it_o if_o express_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v it_o again_o i_o distinguish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o you_o mean_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v distinct_o know_v and_o express_o believe_v by_o all_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v it_o or_o all_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v believe_v implicit_o and_o to_o be_v distinct_o know_v to_o all_o and_o so_o i_o deny_v it_o these_o distinction_n suppose_v i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 15._o pag._n 210._o your_o authority_n prove_v nothing_o the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n apply_v bellar._n and_o costerus_n speak_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o all_o ragusa_n of_o the_o scripture_n well_o understand_v which_o include_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n gerson_n not_o of_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o theological_a conclusion_n draw_v by_o private_a and_o fallible_a authority_n durandus_fw-la treat_v of_o private_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o scripture_n by_o himself_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o pag._n 212._o of_o deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o of_o use_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n thomas_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v it_o in_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o you_o and_o in_o his_o sum_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n as_o you_o cite_v his_o word_n pag._n 213._o scotus_n cite_v p._n 213._o be_v quite_o against_o you_o he_o say_v add_v you_o that_o many_o needful_a thing_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o virtual_o contain_v which_o be_v not_o protestant_n but_o sound_v catholic_a doctrine_n gregor_n ariminensis_fw-la p._n 14._o speak_v not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o theological_a conclusion_n draw_v by_o private_a discourse_n which_o be_v not_o as_o you_o add_v next_o more_o than_o to_o intend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o express_a scripture_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o seusteine_v of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a theological_a discourse_n only_o fallible_a and_o humane_a now_o he_o say_v diametrical_o against_o your_o tenet_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o formal_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o necessity_n follow_v these_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n we_o say_v that_o every_o point_n we_o teach_v be_v contain_v as_o in_o general_a principle_n at_o least_o in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o but_o you_o add_v they_o must_v be_v contain_v formal_o for_o what_o seem_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n to_o we_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o you_o and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o what_o seem_v necessary_a to_o you_o seem_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o propable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o we_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o our_o respective_a deduction_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o both_o you_o must_v confess_v you_o be_v not_o because_o you_o have_v not_o infallible_o authority_n deduce_v they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o scripture_n abstract_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o pag._n 216._o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v no_o more_o than_o say_v the_o former_a author_n and_o bellar._n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n draw_v if_o you_o can_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n hold_v by_o you_o from_o word_n which_o so_o clear_o declare_v its_o insufficiency_n pag._n 217._o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v a_o pure_a parorgon_fw-la our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v essential_a or_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o praecepti_fw-la to_o be_v know_v and_o express_o believe_v by_o all_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o absolute_o but_o whether_o one_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o withal_o disbelieve_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o after_o it_o be_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la sufficient_o propound_v as_o such_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n can_v either_o be_v save_v or_o be_v a_o true_a real_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o we_o answer_v negative_o to_o this_o question_n because_o such_o a_o disbelief_n exclude_v a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o that_o point_n so_o disbelieved_a and_o consequent_o a_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o thereby_o all_o supernatural_a &_o save_a faith_n to_o illustrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o a_o pelagian_a who_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o you_o account_v essential_a that_o be_v the_o common_a article_n necessary_a for_o all_o to_o salvation_n the_o creed_n the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o account_v a_o error_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o that_o pelagian_a believe_v all_o these_o essential_o in_o the_o account_n but_o whether_o that_o suppose_a he_o be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o dismember_v from_o it_o by_o that_o wilful_a disbelief_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v our_o present_a case_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o you_o believe_v all_o that_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o esteem_v essential_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o be_v express_o believe_v yet_o because_o we_o accuse_v and_o judge_v you_o to_o disbelieve_v many_o point_n of_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o be_v that_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o as_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o you_o as_o such_o as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pelagian_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o judge_v you_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o dismember_v from_o it_o as_o we_o have_v to_o judge_v they_o either_o therefore_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o point_n disbelieved_a by_o you_o and_o propound_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o we_o to_o you_o to_o be_v as_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o be_v that_o of_o original_a sin_n to_o the_o pelagian_o or_o you_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v you_o be_v as_o much_o dismember_v from_o the_o church_n by_o your_o disbelief_n as_o they_o be_v if_o you_o deny_v it_o than_o we_o will_v put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o till_o our_o proof_n be_v hear_v and_o full_o answer_v you_o can_v secure_v yourselves_o of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o can_v the_o pelagian_o 17._o if_o you_o affirm_v as_o your_o principle_n lead_v you_o that_o even_o the_o disbelief_n of_o original_a sin_n hinder_v not_o the_o pelagian_o from_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o contradict_v st._n augustine_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n haereticorum_fw-la in_o catalogis_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o antiquity_n nay_o all_o modern_a author_n even_o your_o own_o and_o i_o provoke_v you_o to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o author_n who_o affirm_v pelagian_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n ii_o mr._n baxter_n authority_n numb_a 18._o whether_o mr._n baxter_n doctrine_n about_o sole_a scripture_n agree_v with_o tertullia_n in_o his_o prescription_n num._n 21._o mr._n baxter_n will_v send_v all_o his_o adversary_n pack_v if_o he_o know_v how_o he_o suppose_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v very_o simple_a num._n 19_o whether_o st._n augustin_n teach_v that_o common_a people_n be_v to_o reade-scipture_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n baxter_n whereas_o st._n augustine_n teach_v there_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n his_o two_o other_o collection_n from_o st._n augustine_n examine_v num._n 22._o he_o know_v not_o where_o his_o church_n be_v an._n 1500._o num._n 25._o he_o cite_v two_o text_n of_o s._n augustine_n destructive_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n num._n 25.26_o how_o much_o optatus_n make_v for_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 26.27_o what_o optatus_n mean_v by_o be_v within_o or_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n mr._n baxter_n cite_v two_o text_n in_o optatus_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v he_o num._n 28._o divers_a of_o his_o effugium_n examine_v and_o confute_v concern_v tertullia_n prescription_n num._n 29.30_o many_o text_n of_o tertullian_n not_o english_v by_o mr._n baxter_n make_v direct_o against_o he_o 18._o hence_o fall_v to_o nothing_o all_o you_o allege_v from_o bell._n costerus_n gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la aquinas_n bannes_n espenseus_n etc._n etc._n p._n 216.217.218_o for_o they_o speak_v of_o
be_v not_o direct_o allege_v to_o prove_v a_o universal_a monarch_n as_o you_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a continuance_n of_o visible_a pastor_n that_o be_v only_o affirm_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v already_o answer_v i_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o true_a logician_n nay_o or_o expert_a lawyer_n or_o rational_a person_n whether_o a_o negative_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o oblige_v he_o who_o deny_v it_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n to_o infringe_v it_o shall_v you_o say_v no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o my_o benefice_n and_o function_n in_o my_o parish_n save_v myself_o and_o another_o shall_v deny_v what_o you_o say_v will_v not_o you_o or_o any_o rational_a man_n in_o your_o case_n answer_v he_o that_o by_o deny_v your_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o other_o have_v right_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v good_a that_o affirmation_n be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v who_o that_o be_v which_o till_o he_o do_v you_o still_o remain_v the_o sole_a just_a possessor_n of_o your_o benefice_n as_o before_o and_o every_o one_o will_v judge_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v your_o assertion_n when_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n against_o it_o this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o contradiction_n which_o you_o will_v draw_v from_o this_o against_o my_o nego_fw-la concedo_fw-la etc._n etc._n exact_v from_o the_o respondent_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o follow_v not_o for_o that_o prescription_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la of_o himself_o without_o scope_n give_v he_o by_o the_o opponent_n be_v not_o to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n in_o answer_v but_o if_o the_o opponent_n shall_v require_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la give_v reason_n or_o instance_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o deny_v that_o then_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v to_o proceed_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v most_o ordinary_a in_o all_o logical_a disputation_n where_o strict_a form_n be_v observe_v and_o know_v to_o every_o young_a logician_n instance_n therefore_o demand_v by_o the_o opponent_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o only_o such_o excursion_n out_o of_o form_n as_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o respondent_fw-la without_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o opponent_n you_o say_v though_o i_o make_v a_o negative_a of_o it_o i_o may_v put_v it_o in_o other_o term_n at_o my_o pleasure_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o i_o may_v do_v but_o what_o i_o do_v i_o require_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n which_o i_o may_v frame_v but_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v then_o frame_v which_o be_v express_v in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n you_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n you_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o either_o he_o have_v that_o supremacy_n or_o some_o other_o church_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o church_n i_o require_v shall_v be_v name_v if_o any_o such_o be_v and_o while_o you_o refuse_v to_o name_v that_o church_n as_o here_o you_o do_v you_o neither_o answer_v the_o argument_n nor_o become_v a_o papist_n you_o say_v i_o affirm_v and_o i_o must_v prove_v i_o say_v in_o the_o proposition_n about_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v i_o affirm_v not_o &_o so_o must_v not_o prove_v and_o you_o by_o deny_v it_o must_v affirm_v &_o so_o must_v prove_v you_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o your_o part_n here_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v before_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o you_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v that_o denial_n i_o oblige_v you_o not_o to_o prove_v a_o continue_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o such_o supremacy_n or_o can_v and_o do_v subsist_v without_o it_o which_o be_v a_o affirmative_a you_o affirm_v that_o because_o i_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o supremacy_n and_o you_o say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v though_o i_o hold_v it_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o reprove_v but_o i_o to_o prove_v my_o negative_a proposition_n but_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o a_o mahometan_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v his_o religion_n to_o you_o but_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o to_o he_o because_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v save_v be_v a_o mahometan_a and_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v be_v a_o christian._n see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o proof_n in_o logical_a form_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o first_o position_n or_o thesis_n but_o must_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o immediate_a proposition_n affirmative_a or_o negative_a which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o a_o vice-king_n not_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n only_o be_v true_a if_o a_o vice-king_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o full_a power_n of_o a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n but_o if_o so_o constitute_v it_o will_v be_v essential_a now_o my_o proposition_n say_v and_o my_o argument_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v institute_v governor_n in_o christ_n place_n of_o his_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o government_n christ_n institute_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o his_o church_n you_o see_v now_o the_o disparity_n you_o insist_v to_o have_v i_o prove_v a_o negative_a and_o i_o insist_v to_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o affirmative_a which_o you_o fall_v into_o by_o deny_v my_o negative_a and_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n who_o exaction_n be_v the_o more_o conform_a to_o reason_n and_o logical_a form_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o here_o say_v you_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n hold_v ever_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o give_v up_o my_o cause_n i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n by_o force_n of_o syllogistical_a form_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o my_o cause_n if_o i_o prove_v not_o again_o what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v your_o take_n upon_o you_o the_o part_n of_o a_o opponent_n now_o be_v you_o know_v out_o of_o season_n when_o that_o be_v you_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o respondent_fw-la at_o length_n you_o give_v a_o fair_a attempt_n to_o satisfy_v your_o obligation_n and_o to_o return_v such_o a_o instance_n as_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v too_o free_a by_o much_o in_o your_o offer_n i_o demand_v one_o congregation_n and_o you_o promise_v to_o produce_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o but_o as_o they_o abound_v in_o the_o number_n so_o be_v they_o deficient_a in_o the_o quality_n which_o i_o require_v i_o demand_v that_o the_o answerer_n nominate_v any_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o always_o till_o this_o present_a time_n since_o christ_n have_v be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n and_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n beside_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o have_v be_v all_o that_o design_a time_n visible_a which_o be_v as_o if_o i_o have_v demand_v a_o answerer_n to_o nominate_v any_o family_n of_o gentry_n which_o have_v successive_o continue_v ever_o since_o william_n the_o conqueror_n till_o this_o present_a time_n and_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v my_o demand_n shall_v nominate_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o family_n whereof_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o continue_v half_a that_o time_n you_o nominate_v first_o all_o these_o present_a the_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n beside_o the_o protestant_n these_o you_o begin_v with_o now_o to_o satisfy_v my_o demand_n you_o must_v assert_v that_o these_o who_o you_o first_o name_n be_v both_o one_o congregation_n and_o have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o christ_n time_n this_o you_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o your_o allegation_n for_o numb_a 2._o you_o nominate_v none_o at_o all_o but_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n there_o be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o what_o be_v these_o as_o many_o or_o more_o be_v they_o the_o same_o you_o nominate_v first_o or_o other_o i_o require_v some_o determinate_a congregation_n to_o be_v nominate_v all_o the_o while_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o or_o as_o many_o or_o more_o but_o say_v not_o of_o what_o
and_o yet_o two_o of_o these_o make_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o three_o forename_a nation_n and_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o you_o say_v in_o your_o first_o reason_n that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o all_o at_o this_o day_n be_v from_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o your_o argument_n run_v thus_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o under_o he_o because_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v never_o under_o he_o take_v you_o this_o to_o be_v logic_n you_o tell_v i_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o how_o they_o turn_v from_o we_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n be_v not_o from_o under_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o suede_n and_o dane_n be_v their_o offspring_n depart_v not_o from_o we_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 1520._o by_o occasion_n of_o luther_n heresy_n this_o be_v your_o first_o proof_n and_o no_o marvel_n you_o put_v it_o as_o your_o achilles_n in_o the_o front_n it_o be_v so_o mighty_a strong_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o second_o baxter_n num._n 52.2_o these_o nation_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o tradition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o their_o governor_n johnson_n num._n 52._o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v so_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v this_o be_v your_o second_o proof_n baxter_n num._n 53.3_o no_o history_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o least_o regard_n be_v bring_v by_o your_o own_o writer_n to_o prove_v these_o church_n under_o your_o jurisdiction_n no_o not_o by_o baronius_n himself_o that_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o so_o skilful_a in_o make_v much_o of_o nothing_o johnson_n num._n 53._o those_o history_n and_o author_n which_o say_v all_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o these_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o all._n but_o many_o ancient_a author_n citandi_fw-la s._n prosper_n s._n leo_n etc._n etc._n infra_fw-la citandi_fw-la and_o father_n say_v that_o all_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o ergo_fw-la they_o say_v that_o these_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a shall_v be_v ample_o prove_v and_o be_v sufficient_o already_o in_o my_o subsequent_a allegation_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o your_o answer_n and_o exception_n baxter_n num._n 54._o no_o credible_a witness_n mention_v your_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o their_o act_n of_o subjection_n which_o church_n history_n must_v needs_o have_v contain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v your_o subject_n johnson_n num._n 54._o what_o none_o that_o be_v very_o strange_a be_v not_o genebrard_n a_o witness_n that_o pope_n eugenius_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n anno_fw-la 1437._o to_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n as_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v to_o who_o letter_n and_o legates_n david_n their_o emperor_n return_v a_o respectful_a answer_n and_o according_o send_v some_o of_o his_o church_n to_o that_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o where_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v present_a and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o the_o say_v david_n and_o helena_n his_o empress_n promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n clement_n the_o 7_o the_o and_o witness_v not_o both_o platina_n nauclerus_fw-la volaterranus_n chalcondylas_n emylius_n onuphrius_n genebrard_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o armenian_n and_o indian_n acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v these_o no_o credible_a witness_n and_o as_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n give_v not_o the_o arabic_a translation_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n a_o clear_a witness_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o under_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v witness_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o ephesin_n council_n and_o other_o be_v these_o no_o credible_a witness_n neither_o witness_v not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n and_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o sueden_n denmark_n and_o other_o northern_a country_n issue_v from_o the_o extra-imperial_a goth_n and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o from_o their_o first_o conversion_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1500._o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o be_v none_o of_o these_o credible_a witness_n that_o be_v hard_a but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o baxter_n num._n 55._o their_o absence_n from_o general_a council_n and_o no_o invitation_n of_o they_o thereunto_o that_o be_v ever_o prove_v or_o be_v show_v by_o you_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n non-proof_n non-proof_n johnson_n num._n 55_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a tract_n to_o prove_v this_o and_o to_o evidence_n the_o falsity_n of_o your_o allegation_n from_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o classie_n author_n and_o from_o the_o ancient_a subscription_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o baxter_n num._n 56._o their_o liturgy_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a bear_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o subjection_n to_o you_o though_o your_o forgery_n have_v corrupt_v they_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o digressive_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n because_o of_o a_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o we_o also_o use_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o say_v usher_n the_o success_n eccles_n in_o ethiopicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la universali_fw-la canone_o descriptum_fw-la habebatur_fw-la hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o latinâ_fw-la translatione_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la ethiopic_n exemplarium_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la primâ_fw-la operis_fw-la editione_n confirmat_fw-la pontificius_n ipse_fw-la scholiastes_n expunctum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la panis_fw-la johnson_n num._n 56._o no_o more_o do_v the_o roman_a missal_n itself_o nor_o those_o of_o france_n or_o spain_n witness_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n must_v every_o book_n witness_v every_o thing_n must_v those_o book_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v point_n of_o controversy_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o that_o subject_n what_o rule_n have_v you_o for_o that_o yet_o i_o find_v in_o their_o very_a liturgy_n both_o a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o st._n peter_n primacy_n and_o of_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o three_o first_o general_a council_n in_o make_v a_o particular_a commemoration_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o cannon_n of_o their_o mass_n whereby_o they_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o three_o council_n and_o thereby_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o name_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o four_o general_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o it_o your_o digression_n i_o confess_v be_v something_o large_a from_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o transubstantiation_n yet_o have_v you_o ground_v it_o upon_o a_o more_o firm_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o a_o profess_a adversary_n it_o will_v i_o suppose_v have_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o your_o reader_n what_o if_o usher_n say_v so_o that_o move_v not_o i_o a_o jot_n though_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a also_o why_o you_o who_o stand_v upon_o such_o nicety_n in_o citation_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o defect_n which_o you_o blame_v in_o i_o of_o put_v i_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v over_o that_o whole_a book_n by_o not_o cite_v the_o place_n where_o those_o word_n be_v find_v but_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o small_a omission_n have_v not_o you_o give_v i_o a_o precedent_n for_o it_o at_o last_o i_o find_v they_o cap._n 2._o p._n 54._o edit_fw-la 2._o but_o then_o i_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n again_o for_o have_v examine_v three_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o be_v all_o be_v extant_a and_o the_o scholia_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o can_v i_o know_v what_o other_o scholiaste_n or_o edition_n he_o mean_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o satisfy_v if_o in_o your_o next_o you_o please_v to_o cite_v the_o edition_n more_o exact_o and_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o
have_v the_o description_n from_o yourself_o then_o have_v be_v thus_o bob_v off_o to_o blondel_n so_o laxe_o cite_v without_o page_n paragraph_n number_n chapter_n or_o book_n as_o you_o cite_v he_o here_o so_o that_o i_o must_v be_v enforce_v if_o i_o will_v find_v it_o to_o turn_v over_o his_o whole_a treatise_n a_o book_n in_o folio_n of_o 1268_o page_n whatsoever_o therefore_o be_v of_o he_o with_o who_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o the_o present_a for_o if_o i_o will_v answer_v every_o particular_a author_n of_o you_o who_o you_o cite_v as_o wild_o as_o you_o do_v this_o blondell_n i_o may_v have_v work_n enough_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o extra-imperial_a province_n be_v under_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o 39_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o arabic_a edition_n publish_v by_o pisanus_n which_o i_o shall_v cite_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o and_o prove_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o canon_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n have_v power_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o 416._o tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 416._o and_o that_o he_o as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o people_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o can._n 36._o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o ethiopic_a church_n and_o can._n 35._o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v extra-imperial_a and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4â—â—5_n ibid._n pag._n 4â—â—5_n can._n 28_o the_o so_o much_o extol_v by_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n authority_n over_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n near_o those_o part_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v extra-imperial_a as_o that_o of_o russia_n and_o muscovia_n baxter_n num._n 65._o the_o emperor_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o give_v power_n to_o the_o council_n act_n make_v rome_n the_o chief_a and_o sometime_o as_o the_o council_n do_v also_o give_v constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n and_o sometime_o set_v constantinople_n high_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o key_n pag._n 174_o 175._o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v thus_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o without_o the_o empire_n johnson_n num._n 65._o i_o will_v here_o give_v my_o reader_n a_o assay_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o your_o proof_n heap_a confuse_o one_o upon_o another_o in_o your_o key_n you_o cite_v in_o pag._n 174_o 175._o now_o pag._n 174._o you_o translate_v pontifex_n pope_n and_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la chief_a pope_n sure_o you_o never_o have_v this_o translation_n from_o any_o grammarian_n new_a or_o old_a who_o ever_o before_o you_o say_v that_o pontifex_fw-la signify_v pope_n or_o what_o similitude_n be_v there_o betwixt_o pontifex_n and_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o they_o both_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n habemus_fw-la pontificem_fw-la magnum_fw-la 4.14_o hâ—â—b_n 4.14_o will_v you_o translate_v it_o we_o have_v a_o great_a pope_n or_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pontifex_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedec_n will_v you_o english_z it_o 6.20_o hâ—â—b_n 6.20_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n i_o always_o think_v that_o pontifex_n or_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la signify_v the_o high_a sort_n of_o priest_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a but_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o signify_v pope_n before_o but_o you_o have_v some_o drift_n in_o this_o baronius_n say_v you_o in_o martyrolog_n roman_n april_n 9_o affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v style_v ancient_o not_o only_a pontifices_fw-la but_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la that_o be_v say_v you_o pope_n and_o chief_a pope_n to_o infringe_v thereby_o what_o some_o gather_v as_o you_o say_v viz_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o this_o title_n of_o be_v style_v summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la chief_a pope_n say_v you_o pag._n 173._o you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o who_o those_o some_o be_v and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o have_v you_o write_v like_o a_o scholar_n but_o i_o will_v help_v you_o out_o for_o once_o bellarmin_n be_v one_o of_o that_o some_o you_o speak_v of_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n roman_n cap._n 31._o sect_n quartum_fw-la but_o barenius_n say_v you_o affirm_v that_o title_n to_o have_v be_v attribute_v ancient_o to_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v true_a too_o if_o you_o take_v the_o latin_a word_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o bellarmin_n take_v summus_n pontifex_n for_o baronius_n take_v it_o for_o a_o chief_a priest_n and_o bellarmin_n for_o the_o chief_a or_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o simple_a priest_n who_o be_v in_o a_o rank_n below_o bishop_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o style_v summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o priest_n but_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o bellarmin_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o title_n cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n stephen_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v summus_n omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o high_a bishop_n of_o all_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o cite_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n bernard_n and_o last_o the_o six_o synod_n which_o entitle_v he_o act._n 18._o in_o sermon_n acclamatorio_n sanctissimum_fw-la patrem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la papam_fw-la their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o high_a pope_n that_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n even_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n and_o though_o baronius_n cite_v by_o you_o grant_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o they_o signify_v only_o a_o chief_a priest_n be_v ancient_o give_v to_o all_o bishop_n yet_o in_o his_o annal_n anno_fw-la 215_o &_o 216._o num_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o great_a or_o high_a bishop_n that_o be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o beauties_n sense_n he_o prove_v the_o eminent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n now_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o that_o you_o first_o take_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la for_o the_o chief_a pope_n in_o beauties_n sense_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o chief_a pope_n but_o a_o chief_a priest_n as_o baronius_n take_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n you_o show_v that_o the_o title_n papa_n dominus_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v common_o give_v to_o all_o bishop_n who_o confute_v you_o here_o who_o ever_o say_v these_o title_n prove_v his_o supremacy_n the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n paraph._n 3._o for_o the_o term_n mother_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o origin_n or_o fountain_n of_o christanity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n which_o a_o mother_n have_v over_o her_o child_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o mother_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o prove_v evident_o her_o authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o handsome_a for_o you_o first_o to_o affix_v the_o title_n of_o mother_n absolute_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o to_o infringe_v that_o title_n by_o say_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n out_o of_o s._n basil_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v you_o think_v it_o a_o rational_a answer_n if_o one_o shall_v prove_v your_o mother_n have_v authority_n to_o correct_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o title_n of_o mother_n 10._o fallacy_n 10._o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o tiof_n mother_n prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o elder_a sister_n be_v as_o a_o mother_n to_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n though_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o you_o be_v not_o not_o this_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n from_o simpliciter_fw-la to_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o your_o four_o paragraph_n you_o say_v if_o the_o word_n be_v consult_v where_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v style_v mater_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la mother_n of_o all_o church_n for_o that_o be_v her_o title_n they_o signify_v only_o priority_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v without_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n join_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o this_o you_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v so_o irrefragable_a be_v your_o authority_n that_o your_o bare_a word_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o proof_n i_o wonder_v you_o have_v
the_o heart_n to_o spend_v paper_n in_o such_o groundless_a parergons_n in_o your_o five_o you_o first_o call_v those_o mark_n of_o flattery_n for_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o pope_n leo_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v and_o read_v public_o and_o therefore_o must_v all_o have_v concur_v with_o flatterer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o line_n you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n which_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o you_o confess_v belong_v as_o due_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n how_o then_o account_v you_o they_o flatterer_n when_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o his_o due_a either_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o flatterer_n and_o than_o you_o injure_v they_o in_o brand_a those_o holy_a venerable_a person_n with_o so_o black_a a_o note_n or_o they_o mean_v more_o than_o you_o will_v have_v they_o mean_v by_o universal_a bishop_n and_o than_o you_o speak_v untrue_o in_o put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o their_o word_n choose_v which_o you_o please_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o you_o be_v as_o consonant_a to_o yourself_o in_o instance_v that_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v oft_o call_v catholic_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n draw_v these_o two_o together_o if_o you_o can_v yes_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v you_o next_o between_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v so_o but_o what_o of_o that_o then_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o archbishop_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v true_a too_o but_o see_v you_o not_o that_o this_o discourse_n quite_o overthrow_v you_o for_o you_o say_v not_o that_o the_o title_n who_o sequel_n you_o infringe_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o be_v every_o orthodox_n archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o be_v your_o precise_a word_n noâ—â—_n say_v you_o that_o we_o style_v he_o a_o universal_a or_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o so_o be_v all_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o that_o we_o style_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o those_o so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o what_o the_o one_o build_v the_o other_o pull_v down_o then_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v that_o title_n give_v he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 518._o but_o be_v that_o council_n receive_v as_o public_o without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o epistle_n be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o that_o constantinopolitan_a council_n condemn_v both_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o predecessor_n as_o s._n gregory_n witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o can_v you_o name_v any_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v the_o title_n give_v to_o leo_n in_o that_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o care_v not_o much_o what_o you_o write_v so_o you_o make_v a_o noise_n this_o do_v you_o allege_v justin._n codex_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la l._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o that_o be_v the_o first_o law_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o law_n a_o learned_a citation_n if_o you_o and_o not_o the_o printer_n oversight_n in_o print_v l._n for_o t._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v tit._n 2._o not_o 1_o lege_fw-la 24._o you_o cite_v he_o thus_o constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n whence_o you_o prove_v that_o justinian_n prefer_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o you_o never_o read_v this_o law_n of_o justinian_n for_o have_v you_o read_v it_o you_o will_v have_v find_v by_o his_o mention_v there_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n call_v chartularii_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o st._n sophia_n in_o constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o cathedral_n church_n in_o that_o patriarchate_n and_o not_o of_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o your_o very_a concession_n here_o conclude_v that_o he_o prefer_v not_o the_o constantinopolitan_a in_o your_o sense_n before_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o prefer_v rome_n before_o it_o for_o all_o know_v that_o justinians_n law_n be_v so_o prudent_o couch_v and_o order_v that_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o these_o be_v never_o note_v by_o any_o classic_a author_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o they_o but_o whilst_o you_o thus_o take_v author_n upon_o trust_n hand_n over_o head_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o post_v out_o one_o book_n after_o another_o present_o upon_o this_o you_o fall_v upon_o a_o story_n concern_v vigilius_n and_o justinian_n and_o by_o that_o you_o prove_v nothing_o for_o justinian_n may_v both_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n as_o he_o entitle_v he_o c._n l._n 1._o tit_n 2._o l._n 7._o and_o yet_o persecute_v he_o and_o abuse_v he_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v as_o many_o emperor_n since_o justinian_n have_v do_v who_o notwithstanding_o believe_v and_o profess_v constant_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o when_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o particular_a pope_n their_o spleen_n be_v not_o against_o the_o sea_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o against_o this_o or_o that_o person_n who_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o thus_o justinianus_n junior_a endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v even_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o draw_v pope_n sergius_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trullane_n cannon_n though_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o nay_o have_v you_o draw_v a_o natural_a sequel_n from_o such_o proceed_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v that_o justinianus_n senior_a therefore_o proceed_v so_o violent_o against_o vigilius_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la decree_v in_o the_o five_o council_n because_o he_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a power_n that_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v as_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n without_o his_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v justinianus_n junior_a to_o press_v sergius_n so_o forcible_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o in_o trullo_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o what_o you_o cite_v p._n 174_o 175._o in_o your_o key_n whence_o may_v be_v collect_v what_o your_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v in_o that_o loose_a treatise_n since_o in_o little_a more_o than_o in_o one_o sole_a page_n occasional_o light_a upon_o i_o have_v discover_v no_o less_o than_o two_o equivocation_n three_o fallacy_n four_o false_a translation_n three_o inconsequence_n one_o mistake_n and_o two_o contradiction_n yet_o be_v such_o defect_n now_o and_o then_o only_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o your_o book_n it_o be_v something_o tolerable_a but_o such_o as_o read_v it_o attentive_o find_v it_o swarm_n all_o over_o with_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o farrago_fw-la of_o fallacy_n and_o falsity_n heap_v one_o upon_o another_o throughout_o the_o whole_a tract_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a with_o you_o in_o answer_v this_o passage_n of_o your_o key_n then_o in_o what_o you_o have_v write_v against_o i_o for_o i_o neither_o find_v you_o so_o main_o defective_a in_o that_o as_o in_o this_o other_o and_o where_o you_o be_v so_o i_o labour_v to_o smother_v what_o i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o severe_a with_o you_o in_o my_o own_o concern_n what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o emperor_n give_v power_n to_o the_o council_n act_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o give_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n by_o force_n of_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n to_o they_o you_o neither_o have_v prove_v it_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v they_o give_v only_o a_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n oblige_v
the_o first_o earl_n of_o england_n shall_v pronounce_v a_o penal_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o respective_o be_v inferior_a only_o in_o place_n and_o precedency_n to_o themselves_o will_v it_o not_o be_v judge_v profound_o ridiculous_a baxter_n num._n 75._o but_o if_o both_o these_o be_v prove_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n under_o rome_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o rome_n for_o alexandria_n be_v under_o rome_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o those_o without_o the_o empire_n 8._o non-proof_n 8._o that_o be_v under_o alexandria_n be_v not_o therefore_o under_o rome_n johnson_n num._n 75._o your_o ground_n be_v untrue_a for_o i_o have_v prove_v alexandria_n to_o have_v be_v absolute_o and_o total_o under_o rome_n in_o the_o example_n of_o dionysius_n anno_fw-la 263._o which_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n and_o before_o any_o council_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v no_o restriction_n of_o that_o patriarchal_a sea_n to_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o con._n nicen._n cap._n 6._o nor_o of_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o alexandria_n as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o imperial_a province_n prove_v any_o such_o limitation_n be_v make_v there_o now_o if_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o before_o the_o church_n be_v under_o christian_a emperor_n rome_n have_v such_o power_n over_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n show_v as_o you_o be_v oblige_v when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o those_o time_n baxter_n num._n 76._o and_o if_o it_o can_v as_o it_o never_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o abassia_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o the_o re_fw-mi rest_n of_o the_o world_n johnson_n num._n 76._o yes_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o it_o sound_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o see_v no_o considerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o one_o extra-imperial_a province_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o rome_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o one_o be_v prove_v subject_n all_o other_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o some_o particular_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o this_o be_v subject_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o of_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n save_o this_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o as_o much_o over_o all_o extra-imperial_a as_o over_o all_o imperial_a church_n baxter_n num._n 77._o sir_n if_o you_o have_v impartial_o read_v the_o ancient_a church-history_n and_o yet_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n despair_v not_o of_o bring_v yourself_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a johnson_n num._n 77._o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n to_o say_v so_o i_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o convince_v '_o i_o by_o reason_n but_o your_o bare_a word_n without_o reason_n 9_o non-proof_n 9_o have_v no_o poise_n at_o all_o with_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v with_o any_o one_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n baxter_n num._n 78._o your_o next_o question_n be_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v yet_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n no_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o in_o the_o empire_n neither_o prove_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o better_o than_o by_o question_v if_o you_o ask_v whether_o man_n rule_v not_o angel_n your_o question_n prove_v not_o the_o affirmative_a johnson_n num._n 78._o i_o do_v not_o naked_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o a_o instance_n as_o you_o present_o acknowledge_v baxter_n num._n 79._o but_o you_o ask_v again_o do_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v it_o he_o answ._n 1._o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n none_o ever_o give_v he_o till_o titular_o his_o own_o parasite_n of_o late_a 2._o primacy_n of_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o many_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o consent_n blondel_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la give_v you_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n at_o large_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o say_v your_o aeneas_n silvius_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o johnson_n num_fw-la 79._o but_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o instance_n give_v above_o if_o therefore_o the_o power_n he_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o must_v have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o church_n which_o no_o emperor_n can_v do_v as_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o extra-imperial_a church_n whence_o follow_v evident_o the_o power_n he_o have_v can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o little_o can_v that_o of_o precedency_n even_o over_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v give_v he_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n for_o there_o be_v no_o step_n in_o antiquity_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n and_o if_o there_o be_v show_v when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o nor_o be_v that_o admit_v will_v it_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v precedency_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n but_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o so_o be_v blondel_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v page_n 14._o and_o page_n 528._o i_o will_v glad_o have_v some_o evident_a proof_n from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o word_n primacy_n put_v absolute_o or_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primate_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n signify_v a_o precedency_n only_o of_o mere_a degree_n or_o place_n and_o not_o a_o true_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v primacy_n or_o â—â—o_o be_v primate_n run_v over_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o name_v any_o one_o who_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o primacy_n have_v not_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o he_o have_v that_o primacy_n do_v not_o both_o you_o and_o we_o think_v they_o defend_v and_o oppose_v sufficient_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n assert_v by_o catholic_n when_o they_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a primatus_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n of_o we_o whitaker_n chamler_n and_o blondel_n of_o you_o with_o many_o other_o dispute_v that_o question_n large_o under_o the_o name_n of_o primatus_fw-la or_o primacy_n blondel_n p._n 527._o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o produce_v one_o only_a instance_n where_o primacy_n be_v take_v for_o precedency_n of_o place_n only_o and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o put_v absolute_o but_o with_o this_o adjunct_n primacy_n of_o honour_n by_o age_n primance_n d'honeur_fw-fr par_fw-fr l'age_n shall_v you_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o quality_n of_o primate_n have_v only_o a_o mere_a primacy_n of_o degree_n or_o local_a precedency_n and_o no_o authority_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o force_n of_o his_o primacy_n have_v he_o not_o reason_n to_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o you_o see_v therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n recite_v the_o forename_a canon_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o the_o primacy_n primatum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sâ—â—mper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la and_o see_v no_o adjunct_n or_o limitation_n be_v give_v there_o that_o the_o word_n primacy_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a signification_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o primacy_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a signification_n there_o be_v indeed_o ancient_o a_o precedency_n of_o place_n among_o the_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o but_o be_v any_o of_o they_o for_o that_o reason_n term_v their_o primate_fw-la or_o say_v to_o have_v primacy_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o before_o who_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n or_o before_o who_o they_o take_v place_n in_o all_o public_a assembly_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v i_o hope_v to_o bring_v such_o clear_a
instance_n in_o your_o next_o reply_n as_o be_v here_o demand_v of_o you_o you_o cite_v i_o here_o blondel_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n so_o confuse_o without_o book_n chapter_n page_n or_o column_n that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a my_o pain_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n worth_a your_o cite_n or_o satisfactory_a to_o what_o here_o i_o say_v either_o set_v it_o clear_o down_o in_o your_o next_o or_o give_v i_o some_o clear_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o you_o stand_v upon_o in_o those_o two_o author_n baxter_n num_fw-la 80._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n 11._o fallacy_n 11._o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n arles_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n may_v by_o consent_n dispose_v themselves_o into_o the_o patriarchal_a order_n 10_o non-proof_n 10_o without_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o not_o meddle_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n johnson_n num._n 80._o you_o proceed_v sophistical_o à _fw-la possibili_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o do_v now_o you_o affirm_v they_o do_v form_v themselves_o into_o patriarchates_n by_o free_a consent_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o by_o authentical_a testimony_n from_o antiquity_n i_o bring_v you_o proof_n that_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o most_o public_a tradition_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n infra_fw-la vide_fw-la infra_fw-la bring_v i_o as_o many_o that_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n before_o constantine_n time_n by_o force_n of_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n under_o the_o empire_n be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a paradox_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o step_n of_o proof_n no_o word_n of_o any_o historian_n for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n baxter_n num._n 81._o yet_o indeed_o cyprian_n word_n intimate_v no_o power_n rome_n have_v over_o arles_n more_o than_o arles_n have_v over_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o upon_o dissent_n johnson_n num._n 81._o s._n cyprian_n word_n shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n chap._n vi_o argument_n num._n 82._o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o ecumenical_a have_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n num_fw-la 84_o 85._o who_o mr._n baxtâ—â—r_o account_v univocal_a christian_n and_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n num_fw-la 86._o whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o himself_o num_fw-la 88_o no_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o any_o article_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n num_fw-la 90_o 91._o christ_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o absolute_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n only_o and_o even_o that_o not_o as_o have_v all_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n but_o as_o christ_n officer_n together_o with_o he_o they_o of_o their_o respective_a district_n and_o he_o of_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o correct_v they_o when_o need_n require_v it_o baxter_n num._n 82._o nay_o it_o more_o confute_v you_o that_o even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o church-associations_a be_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o pastor_n only_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a 11._o non-proof_n 11._o they_o may_v have_v extend_v they_o to_o other_o principality_n yet_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o all_o history_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v mention_v their_o council_n and_o association_n without_o these_o take_v in_o johnson_n num._n 82._o where_o be_v your_o proof_n i_o deny_v any_o such_o consent_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o antiquity_n nor_o can_v those_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n council_n call_v the_o extra-imperials_a to_o sit_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n now_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o your_o novelty_n about_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v have_v no_o power_n without_o the_o empire_n first_o the_o very_a nicen._n very_a vide_fw-la titulum_fw-la conc._n nicen._n title_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o confute_v you_o where_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_a or_o general_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o be_v mean_v only_o through_o the_o empire_n for_o you_o hot_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n part._n 2._o second_o 464._o second_o conc._n chalcedon_n act._n 16._o ap_fw-mi binium_fw-la p._n 464._o they_o call_v themselves_o general_n three_o the_o canon_n decree_n definition_n be_v general_n without_o any_o limitation_n more_o to_o the_o empire_n then_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n themselves_o four_o historian_n of_o all_o age_n call_v they_o ecumenical_a or_o general_n and_o never_o intimate_v any_o imperial_a limitation_n if_o they_o do_v produce_v the_o historian_n that_o call_v they_o national_a or_o imperial_a council_n five_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ever_o since_o their_o time_n have_v esteem_v they_o general_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o obligatory_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o christian_n six_o the_o holy_a father_n book_n father_n d._n aug._n tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la denatist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ut_fw-la diu_fw-la council_n in_o suis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la regionibus_fw-la diversa_fw-la statuta_fw-la nutaâ—â—rint_fw-la donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_n quod_fw-la saluberrimè_fw-la sentieâ—â—atur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remoâ—â—is_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la â—â—irmaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la unitate_fw-la discussum_fw-la consideratum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la etque_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la council_n niceno_fw-la now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n aug._n by_o his_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la mean_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la christian_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o his_o against_o the_o donatiff_n when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o this_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a pag._n 229_o 230_o etc._n etc._n of_o your_o book_n who_o speak_v of_o they_o style_v they_o general_n ecumenical_a plenary_a yea_o plenissima_fw-la etc._n etc._n christian_n etc._n produce_v any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o limit_n these_o council_n to_o the_o empire_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n seven_o protestant_a author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v before_o you_o esteem_v they_o general_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o if_o you_o can_v cite_v any_o who_o say_v the_o contrary_a i_o pray_v do_v it_o capitis_fw-la it_o anno_fw-la 1_o elizabeth_n cap._n 1._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la eight_o the_o very_a statute-book_n of_o england_n since_o protestant_a time_n call_v they_o general_n council_n general_n artic._n 21._o where_o by_o say_v some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v they_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n for_o those_o as_o you_o confess_v be_v only_a national_a or_o imperial_a council_n nine_o your_o 39_o article_n call_v they_o general_n and_o the_o father_n 3._o father_n d._n aug._n tom_n 7._o the_o baptism_n count_v donatist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o when_o they_o call_v they_o general_n they_o distinguish_v they_o also_o from_o provincial_a or_o national_a council_n ten_o praeponitur_fw-la ten_o d._n aug._n ibid._n cap._n 1._o &_o cap._n 4._o &_o cap._n 9_o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la concilium_fw-la ejus_fw-la cypriani_fw-la attenditur_fw-la huic_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la posterius_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicenum_n intelligit_fw-la praeponendum_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la membrum_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la compage_fw-la retinendâ_fw-la caeteri_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la admonâ—â—bat_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la concilia_fw-la
7._o bernard_n lutsemburg_n de_fw-fr albigens_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n anton._n 4_o parte_fw-la summae_fw-la tit._n 11_o c._n 7._o the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n with_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v 1._o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o that_o baptism_n profit_v infant_n to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n can_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 4._o that_o wicked_a prelate_n have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n then_o with_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o no_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n ever_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o after_o a_o schism_n make_v by_o octavianus_n the_o antipope_n and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n except_v only_o the_o party_n of_o frederick_n who_o notwithstanding_o after_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o relinquish_v octavianus_n the_o antipope_n and_o whatsoever_o latter_a historian_n relate_v by_o hear-say_n suâ_fw-la acta_fw-la alexâ—â—nd_n 3._o ap_fw-mi romuald_a episcop_n salern_n in_o svo_fw-la chronico_fw-la &_o ap_fw-mi rogerium_n in_o epist._n alexand_n &_o in_o histor._n suâ_fw-la of_o the_o insult_a of_o this_o pope_n over_o that_o emperor_n yet_o those_o who_o record_v what_o pass_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n record_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o modest_a and_o christian_a prelate_n of_o his_o eminency_n baxter_n num._n 87_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o these_o man_n be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o universal_a church_n johnson_n num._n 87._o this_o be_v your_o grand_a novelty_n at_o which_o i_o chief_o aim_v in_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o all_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o iconoclast_n berengarian_o waldensian_o albigenses_n wickliffist_n hussites_n lutheran_n calvinist_n which_o you_o name_v in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 105._o and_o again_o pag._n 106._o in_o your_o edit_n or_o those_o who_o i_o name_v pag._n 43._o of_o your_o book_n that_o be_v all_o at_o least_o among_o they_o who_o you_o account_v univocal_a christian_n among_o which_o be_v donatist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_o and_o can_v you_o or_o do_v yet_o ever_o any_o christian_a before_o you_o account_v these_o man_n to_o have_v have_v one_o religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o only_a god_n if_o so_o than_o heathen_n and_o christian_n may_v be_v as_o well_o of_o one_o religion_n if_o not_o then_o can_v not_o at_o least_o the_o albigenses_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n with_o the_o rest_n supra_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v two_o god_n of_o the_o rest_n more_o hereafter_o baxte_v num._n 88_o where_o you_o again_o call_v for_o one_o congregation_n i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o we_o know_v no_o unity_n essential_a from_o whence_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v one_o but_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n the_o former_a only_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a also_o by_o you_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n one_o in_o any_o other_o formal_a respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o so_o one_o in_o christ._n johnson_n num._n 88_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o head_n not_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a but_o the_o causal_a unity_n that_o be_v work_v the_o formal_a unity_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o charity_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v one_o live_v organical_a body_n that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n and_o part_n but_o those_o part_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o that_o head_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v several_a part_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o head_n of_o it_o but_o those_o part_n must_v also_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o one_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n which_o do_v both_o unite_v christian_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n i_o mean_v that_o necessary_a and_o prime_a charity_n which_o preserve_v external_a communion_n and_o society_n among_o christian_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o nothing_o but_o schism_n or_o that_o which_o include_v schism_n whence_o appear_v that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v vulgar_o give_v unless_o there_o be_v find_v true_a faith_n and_o this_o christian_a charity_n among_o all_o the_o other_o member_n they_o can_v be_v actual_a part_n of_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n church_n when_o therefore_o you_o say_v the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v call_v one_o in_o any_o other_o formal_a respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o christian_a all_o such_o as_o have_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la you_o say_v true_a and_o you_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o good_a christian_n say_v but_o then_o here_o come_v the_o difficulty_n how_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a can_v be_v a_o christian_n more_o than_o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la in_o denomination_n only_o or_o in_o a_o lax_n acception_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o as_o make_v a_o bare_a profession_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o jew_n mahumetan_n and_o heathen_n and_o so_o pass_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_n for_o if_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o our_o present_a strict_a sense_n be_v require_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n than_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n have_v true_a faith_n but_o no_o heretic_n have_v true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la no_o heretic_n be_v in_o this_o strict_a acception_n a_o christian_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a i_o prove_v the_o minor_n whosoever_o have_v true_a faith_n believe_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o but_o no_o heretic_n believe_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o ergo_fw-la no_o heretic_n have_v true_a faith_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o divine_n you_o and_o we_o for_o christian_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o god_n revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_a whosoever_o believe_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o thing_n believe_v for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o suffiâ—â—iently_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v protest_v to_o and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o reveal_v which_o be_v as_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o he_o to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o not_o reveal_v by_o divine_a authority_n as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o every_o heretic_n either_o refuse_v to_o believe_v something_o which_o be_v so_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o â—â—od_a or_o believe_v something_o as_o reveal_v which_o be_v so_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o he_o to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o not_o reveal_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la no_o heretic_n have_v true_a faith_n the_o major_n i_o prove_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v so_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n either_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v so_o propound_v or_o believe_v some_o thing_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v other_o as_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o those_o which_o he_o believe_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v all_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o believe_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o be_v no_o christian._n if_o he_o believe_v some_o and_o refuses_z other_o equal_o propound_v he_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v for_o when_o that_o be_v equal_o propound_v to_o his_o understanding_n it_o ought_v to_o work_v equal_o upon_o it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o wilful_a choice_n or_o private_a judgement_n refuse_v one_o and_o assent_v to_o the_o other_o to_o illustrate_v this_o let_v this_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n tertiâ_fw-la die_fw-la refurget_fw-la he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v so_o sufficien_o propound_v to_o be_v god_n revelation_n that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n deliver_v in_o it_o be_v
just_o condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v god_n revelation_n now_o suppose_v some_o new_a heretic_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o such_o late_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o disbelieves_a that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o resurrection_n happen_v some_o time_n after_o the_o three_o day_n let_v such_o a_o heretic_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n if_o he_o tell_v you_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o forename_a sentence_n then_o ask_v he_o what_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o because_o he_o find_v it_o clear_o express_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n reveal_v word_n demand_v further_o why_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o as_o such_o so_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o press_v he_o thus_o but_o certain_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o which_o you_o do_v not_o for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o express_v in_o that_o sentence_n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o that_o he_o rise_v at_o all_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n ergo_fw-la you_o believe_v not_o that_o sentence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la you_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o that_o sentence_n ergo_fw-la you_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o ergo_fw-la you_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o your_o own_o particular_a fancy_n or_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n unless_o he_o who_o believe_v give_v the_o like_a assent_n to_o every_o other_o truth_n be_v it_o of_o what_o importance_n great_a or_o small_a in_o itself_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a difficulty_n which_o be_v as_o plain_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n as_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o facile_a to_o the_o unlearned_a i_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o a_o vulgar_a instance_n suppose_v there_o be_v some_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a person_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o so_o great_a credit_n that_o what_o he_o save_v be_v believe_v by_o every_o one_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n some_o other_o of_o credible_a authority_n tell_v his_o friend_n this_o honourable_a person_n have_v tell_v he_o two_o thing_n and_o affirm_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n his_o friend_n tell_v he_o he_o believe_v the_o one_o but_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n assent_v to_o the_o other_o he_o ask_v his_o friend_n why_o believe_v you_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v because_o such_o a_o person_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a he_o demand_v further_a why_o believe_v you_o he_o say_v so_o the_o friend_n answer_v upon_o your_o relation_n then_o say_v the_o other_o you_o hold_v my_o relation_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a inductive_a to_o make_v you_o believe_v he_o say_v the_o first_o yes_o say_v his_o friend_n i_o do_v not_o so_o reply_v the_o relator_n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v believe_v he_o say_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o as_o much_o that_o he_o say_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o now_o what_o can_v his_o friend_n answer_v he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o honourable_a person_n say_v so_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o other_o relation_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o of_o those_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o that_o relator_n and_o so_o can_v believe_v neither_o the_o first_o not_o the_o second_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a acknowledgement_n and_o our_o present_a supposition_n or_o he_o must_v deny_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o second_o of_o those_o relation_n though_o the_o honourable_a personage_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o believe_v not_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o sole_a credit_n of_o his_o say_n but_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o for_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o first_o upon_o his_o sole_a word_n he_o must_v have_v believe_v the_o second_o also_o see_v he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o say_v the_o second_o as_o the_o first_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o major_n now_o i_o prove_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a christian_a faith_n who_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o not_o reveal_v from_o god_n as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v god_n revelation_n the_o very_a same_o authority_n which_o affirm_v the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o let_v we_o suppose_v some_o rigid_a calvinist_n believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n which_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n be_v ever_o reveal_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n either_o that_o calvinist_n must_v disbeleeve_a that_o propound_v authority_n and_o thereby_o loose_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o first_o or_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v still_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n in_o both_o for_o that_o very_a authority_n which_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n propound_v this_o as_o not_o reveal_v and_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n revelation_n baxter_n num._n 89._o yet_o i_o have_v herewith_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n but_o show_v you_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o reasonable_a contradiction_n 12._o non-proof_n 12._o johnson_n num._n 89._o you_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o assert_v without_o proof_n where_o have_v you_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o my_o demand_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v in_o your_o next_o for_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o baxter_n num._n 90._o you_o next_o inquire_v whether_o we_o account_v rome_n and_o we_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o answer_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v two_o head_n and_o we_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n johnson_n num._n 90._o who_o ever_o account_v a_o king_n and_o a_o viceroy_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o vicar_n a_o captain_n and_o a_o lieutenant_n a_o master_n and_o a_o steward_n two_o head_n respective_o to_o their_o territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n can_v you_o call_v the_o head_n and_o the_o neck_n two_o head_n because_o both_o of_o they_o with_o subordination_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o be_v no_o head_n absolute_o though_o it_o be_v next_o the_o head_n and_o high_a than_o all_o the_o other_o part_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n comprise_v the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o of_o this_o whole_a church_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o part_n but_o no_o head_n the_o holy_a council_n and_o father_n indeed_o style_v he_o sometime_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o absolute_o and_o sovereign_o for_o the_o only_a sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n work_v in_o it_o and_o govern_v it_o invisible_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o inspiration_n and_o particular_o he_o who_o be_v its_o visible_a head_n according_a to_o its_o visible_a government_n there_o be_v therefore_o among_o we_o one_o only_a absolute_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o have_v no_o absolute_a independent_a power_n over_o it_o but_o be_v as_o true_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o absolute_a head_n as_o any_o other_o pâ—â—râ—â—_n do_v there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n and_o master_n of_o the_o militant_a
be_v one_o visible_a kingdom_n &_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o one_o visible_o than_o the_o school_n of_o christ-church_n or_o westminster_n be_v one_o visible_a school_n be_v in_o my_o logic_n to_o speak-contraries_a mr._n baxter_n num._n 100_o your_o next_o reason_n against_o i_o be_v because_o they_o can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o arian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o donatist_n be_v part_n and_o so_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v part_n reply_n 1._o you_o know_v sure_a that_o your_o own_o divine_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 100_o you_o can_v but_o see_v i_o speak_v of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o understand_v part_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v pag._n 48._o in_o you_o second_o your_o position_n be_v not_o true_a now_o your_o position_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o some_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n whereby_o they_o be_v christian_n though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o accidental_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o distinction_n so_o often_o use_v by_o you_o in_o this_o sense_n then_o i_o say_v you_o hold_v heretic_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christianity_n and_o a_o novelty_n never_o hold_v before_o by_o any_o christian._n though_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n part_n in_o another_o more_o lax_n and_o improper_a sense_n and_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n and_o government_n one_o only_o catholic_n author_n illius_fw-la author_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr haeret._n punit_fw-la c._n 24._o haereticus_fw-la etsi_fw-la per_fw-la haeresim_fw-la perdat_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la separatus_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la est_fw-la parâ—â—_n illius_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la infra_fw-la faâ—â—eor_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o meo_fw-la quidem_fw-la judicio_fw-la negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la haereticum_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnino_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la separatum_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la habet_fw-la tamen_fw-la characterem_fw-la baptismalem_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la primum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quâ—â—_n durante_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la membrum_fw-la illius_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n think_v heretic_n may_v be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o have_v power_n over_o they_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o make_v they_o ever_o remain_v subject_n of_o the_o church_n and_o liable_a to_o her_o censure_n yet_o he_o hold_v express_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o quite_o against_o you_o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v make_v part_n of_o christ_n church_n unite_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n as_o you_o hold_v they_o be_v and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o schismatic_n for_o though_o some_o catholic_n author_n be_v doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v term_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o none_o ever_o hold_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o thereby_o compose_v one_o christian_a church_n with_o other_o catholic_n christian_n because_o they_o want_v that_o principal_a christian_a charity_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o complete_a union_n to_o christ._n your_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o shall_v god_n assist_v i_o be_v part._n be_v see_v my_o second_n part._n prove_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o christianity_n and_o of_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a consequence_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o à _fw-fr castro_n opinion_n be_v censure_v by_o all_o other_o doctor_n and_o thereby_o improbable_a nor_o yet_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n heretic_n and_o scismatic_o more_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o even_o they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o character_n remain_v they_o be_v church-member_n quo_fw-la durante_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la membrum_fw-la illius_fw-la mr._n baxter_n num._n 101._o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la with_o you_o as_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n william_n johnson_n num._n 101._o it_o be_v determine_v contrary_a to_o your_o sense_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o by_o all_o the_o anathemas_n and_o excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o they_o in_o so_o many_o general_a council_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 102._o if_o it_o be_v then_o all_o you_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a bellarmine_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o how_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o impose_v it_o on_o i_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n william_n johnson_n num._n 102._o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o hold_v they_o part_n as_o you_o do_v that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 103._o arian_n be_v no_o christian_n as_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o christianity_n william_n johnson_n num._n 103._o it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o be_v no_o real_a univocal_a christian_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o christianity_n but_o hence_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o proper_a heretic_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o real_a univocal_a christian_a for_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v something_o essential_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o christianity_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o whosoever_o deny_v christ_n most_o infallible_a veracity_n &_o divine_a authority_n deny_v something_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o christ._n but_o every_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v deny_v christ_n most_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o divine_a authority_n ergo_fw-la every_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v deny_v something_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o christianity_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a i_o prove_v the_o minor_n whosoever_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o christ_n deny_v christ_n most_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o divine_a authority_n but_o every_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o christ._n ergo_fw-la every_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v deny_v christ_n most_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o divine_a authority_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a for_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o major_n be_v also_o clear_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o i_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o christ_n without_o affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v something_o which_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v manifest_o to_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o deny_v open_o his_o divine_a veracity_n this_o argument_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v please_v to_o think_v of_o serious_o and_o either_o give_v a_o answer_n in_o form_n to_o it_o or_o relinquish_v your_o novelty_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 104._o pelagianisme_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o many_o of_o the_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n think_v the_o jesuit_n pelagianize_v or_o semi-pelagianize_a at_o least_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o donatist_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o divide_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o absolute_o from_o it_o and_o because_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n about_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o most_o universal_a external_a communion_n i_o think_v they_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o his_o uncharitable_a denial_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n william_n johnson_n num._n 104._o you_o fall_v again_o into_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n proceed_v a_o part_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o doubt_n which_o be_v among_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v only_o about_o part_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v it_o be_v about_o the_o whole_a some_o point_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v clear_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n author_n as_o be_v that_o
church_n in_o this_o opposition_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 109._o they_o do_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v vice_n christi_fw-la the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n contradiction_n contradiction_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n they_o extend_v but_o to_o the_o than_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a government_n but_o primacy_n william_n johnson_n num._n 109._o i_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v here_o the_o greek_n intend_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n only_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o not_o of_o government_n but_o of_o primacy_n that_o be_v as_o you_o mistake_v that_o word_n precedency_n in_o place_n when_o you_o labour_v mighty_o to_o prove_v pag._n 154._o 155.156_o etc._n etc._n from_o st._n gregorie_n epistle_n that_o the_o title_n the_o greek_n then_o pretend_v to_o and_o s._n gregory_n exclaim_v against_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o your_o argument_n draw_v there_o from_o st._n gregorie_n word_n be_v fallacious_a and_o of_o no_o force_n or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o well_o ground_v that_o then_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o with_o and_o after_o he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o extra_fw-la and_o intra-imperial_a and_o as_o to_o the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o christian_a empire_n among_o they_o and_o they_o still_o retain_v that_o former_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n you_o can_v pretend_v they_o enclose_v their_o authority_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o authority_n the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n assume_v to_o himself_o and_o how_o plaguely_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o vice-christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o groundless_a assertion_n here_o hieremias_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n prefix_v before_o his_o censure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la volueritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o audieritis_fw-la i_o bona_fw-la terrae_fw-la comedetis_fw-la quibus_fw-la sane_fw-la verbis_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la item_n nostra_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la miseratione_n successione_n quadam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ejus_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la ad_fw-la amabilem_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la charitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la cohortatur_fw-la if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o shall_v hear_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n in_o which_o word_n our_o mediocrity_n likewise_o which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o certain_a succession_n here_o upon_o earth_n hold_v his_o christ_n place_v exhort_v you_o to_o a_o amiable_a concord_n and_o charity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v with_o we_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o this_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hieremias_n affirm_v express_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o hold_v christ_n place_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o vice-christ_n as_o you_o term_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n esteem_v himself_o one_o yet_o sure_a hieremias_n know_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n church_n now_o that_o you_o may_v know_v undoubted_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o every_o particular_a true_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n he_o exhort_v those_o german_a lutheran_n to_o a_o amiable_a concord_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la conâ—â—idimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la quâ—â—_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la subjiâ—â—ietis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o confide_v when_o you_o shall_v subject_v yourselves_o to_o that_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o we_o or_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o save_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o he_o account_v none_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v with_o he_o save_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o apostolical_a and_o synodical_a tradition_n and_o all_o who_o believe_v and_o observe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o denominate_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o some_o other_o not_o with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o for_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n existing_a among_o we_o or_o with_o we_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 110._o and_o for_o hieremias_n his_o predecessor_n who_o you_o mention_v though_o they_o dispute_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n stephanus_n gerlochius_n and_o martinus_n crusius_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o still_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o we_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n rejoice_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n william_n johnson_n num._n 110._o so_o do_v we_o to_o and_o labour_n to_o procure_v that_o unity_n with_o all_o our_o force_n but_o why_o cast_v you_o a_o mist_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n by_o say_v he_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v the_o greek_n and_o other_o profess_v general_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o against_o you_o wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o hieremias_n his_o epistle_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o hieremias_n what_o all_o thing_n mean_v you_o those_o wherein_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v why_o then_o have_v you_o not_o design_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o against_o we_o if_o you_o mean_v they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o some_o wherein_o we_o and_o you_o agree_v they_o agree_v also_o with_o you_o &_o we_o that_o be_v true_a but_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o my_o assertion_n for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o but_o disagree_v they_o with_o you_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o that_o be_v true_a too_o but_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o assertion_n but_o you_o artificial_o to_o dissemble_v what_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v serve_v yourself_o only_o of_o a_o general_a term_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a whether_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o or_o we_o in_o the_o point_n under_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o tell_v we_o therefore_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v it_o whether_o my_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o in_o this_o point_n when_o you_o reply_v to_o it_o and_o whether_o my_o allegation_n prove_v it_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o point_n now_o controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o except_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o whether_o hieremias_n the_o patriarch_n assume_v not_o to_o himself_o as_o true_a a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n mr._n baxter_n num._n iii_o johannes_n zygomalas_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o crusius_n 1576._o may_v 15._o say_v perspienum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o continuis_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la fidei_fw-la praecipue_fw-la continentibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la consentiamus_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la videntur_fw-la consensum_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la impedire_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la quis_fw-la ut_fw-la facile_fw-la ea_fw-la corrigere_fw-la possit_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la coibit_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la utraque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la sentiemus_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la vivemus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la concordia_fw-la &_o pace_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o sincerae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la william_n johnson_n num._n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o word_n cite_v can_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n write_v the_o very_a same_o now_o to_o lutheran_n but_o do_v
and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o novel_a writer_n of_o we_o that_o deny_v it_o as_o force_v by_o your_o argument_n i_o must_v say_v that_o you_o prove_v but_o your_o own_o uncharitableness_n instead_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o you_o show_v yourself_o a_o stranger_n to_o your_o own_o writer_n who_o frequent_o excuse_v the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n and_o say_v the_o difference_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o about_o word_n than_o faith_n thomas_n à _fw-it jesus_n de_fw-fr conversâ—â—omn_n gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 281._o say_v his_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la alii_fw-la opinantur_fw-la graecos_n tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la ita_fw-la exjunioribus_fw-la docet_fw-la pater_fw-la azorius_fw-la 1._o primae_fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o quaest_n 10._o quare_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sed_fw-la schismatici_fw-la censentur_fw-la &_o appellantur_fw-la it_o a_o aperte_fw-la insinuat_fw-la d._n bernardus_n no_o novel_a protestant_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib._n 3._o ego_fw-la addo_fw-la inquit_fw-la de_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la graecorum_n qui_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la juncti_fw-la fide_fw-la pace_fw-la divisi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la fide_fw-la ipsa_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la à _fw-la rectis_fw-la semitis_fw-la idem_fw-la aperte_fw-la tenet_fw-la d._n thom._n opusc._n 2._o ubi_fw-la docet_fw-la patres_fw-la graecos_n in_o catholico_n sensu_fw-la esse_fw-la exponendos_fw-la ratio_fw-la huius_fw-la opinionis_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ut_fw-la praedictus_fw-la author_n docet_fw-la in_fw-la praedictis_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la graeci_fw-la accusantur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la ut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la potius_fw-la nomine_fw-la quamre_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la dissident_n imprimis_fw-la inficiantur_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la procedere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o bulla_n unionis_fw-la eugenii_fw-la 4._o dicitur_fw-la existimantes_fw-la latino_n sentirâ—â—_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la procedere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la principiis_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la latina_n doceat_fw-la eclesia_fw-la procedere_fw-la à _fw-la duabus_fw-la personis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la principio_fw-la &_o spiratore_fw-la quare_fw-la graeci_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la principium_fw-la significent_fw-la dicunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la procecedere_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la aeternitate_fw-la your_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la paul_n harris_n dean_n of_o your_o academy_n late_o in_o dublin_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n be_v sermon_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n doctrine_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la and_o not_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la be_v such_o that_o when_o they_o have_v explicate_v it_o they_o be_v find_v to_o believe_v very_o orthodox_o and_o catholick_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o for_o such_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o substantial_a point_n that_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o but_o the_o primacy_n so_o the_o armenian_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o florence_n many_o more_o i_o have_v read_v of_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o all_o vindicate_v the_o greek_n and_o other_o that_o disown_n you_o from_o heresy_n i_o think_v more_o than_o i_o have_v read_v of_o protestant_n that_o do_v it_o and_o do_v you_o think_v now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o disgrace_n to_o your_o cause_n that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o one_o that_o i_o hear_v that_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o your_o opinion_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o divine_n and_o upon_o this_o mistake_n so_o confident_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v our_o novel_a writer_n force_v to_o it_o by_o your_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v so_o charitable_a to_o these_o church_n against_o antiquity_n that_o know_v better_a william_n johnson_n num._n 115._o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o something_o ill_o from_o you_o to_o accuse_v i_o at_o once_o both_o of_o uncharitableness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o more_o mistake_n of_o your_o own_o but_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n you_o say_v against_o i_o in_o ill_a part_n but_o rather_o to_o pity_v and_o commiserate_v you_o as_o i_o real_o do_v you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o error_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v pertinacious_o defend_v by_o the_o schismatical_a greek_n not_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n among_o they_o you_o need_v not_o have_v tell_v i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a that_o those_o which_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n thomas_n speak_v of_o differ_v rather_o in_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v with_o they_o and_o particular_o since_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o only_a for_o my_o word_n clear_o design_n what_o be_v now_o do_v pag._n 47._o in_o your_o edit_n i_o say_v they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o maintain_v manifest_a heresy_n and_o p._n 4._o desertour_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o continue_v still_o to_o this_o day_n now_o i_o marvel_v to_o see_v this_o distinction_n of_o time_n unknown_a to_o you_o when_o our_o author_n and_o particular_o s._n bonaventure_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o there_o it_o be_v that_o s._n bernard_n distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o say_v express_o in_o fide_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la which_o signify_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v even_o then_o deficient_a in_o faith_n &_o s._n thomas_n write_v express_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n patres_fw-la graecos_n in_o catholico_n sensu_fw-la esse_fw-la exponendos_fw-la harris_n also_o as_o you_o call_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ancient_a grecian_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v convince_v i_o either_o of_o uncharitableness_n or_o ignorance_n show_v that_o our_o author_n affirm_v the_o modern_a greek_n and_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v as_o they_o now_o do_v err_v not_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n believe_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o word_n or_o term_n as_o you_o hold_v they_o do_v not_o &_o i_o say_v and_o still_o maintain_v they_o do_v and_o not_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n because_o i_o know_v very_o well_o our_o author_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o still_o do_v affirm_v that_o those_o father_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o re_fw-mi with_o we_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o some_o other_o work_n which_o expect_v the_o press_n and_o wherein_o this_o point_n be_v thorough_o examine_v long_o before_o i_o write_v that_o reply_n to_o you_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 116._o if_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o condemnation_n of_o each_o other_o they_o may_v be_v both_o schismatical_a as_o guilty_a of_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o each_o other_o as_o the_o cause_n you_o shall_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o uncharitableness_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o know_v better_a than_o we_o if_o wise_a man_n fall_v out_o and_o fight_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v either_o side_n because_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o therefore_o likely_a than_o i_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n william_n johnson_n num._n 116._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_o one_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o you_o do_v meddle_v and_o contrary_a to_o both_o their_o judgement_n you_o and_o you_o affirm_v they_o differ_v not_o now_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o prefer_v you_o novel_a judgement_n before_o that_o of_o so_o large_a ancient_a and_o learned_a church_n who_o you_o confess_v here_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o than_o yourself_o do_v you_o not_o intermeddle_v deep_o in_o it_o when_o in_o the_o next_o ensue_a word_n you_o labour_v main_o to_o prove_v they_o differ_v only_o in_o world_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 117._o but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o to_o open_v your_o strange_a mistake_n and_o unjust_a deal_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o so_o much_o approve_v council_n of_o florence_n that_o receive_v both_o greek_n and_o armeniâ—â—ns_n and_o the_o
be_v scarce_o fair_a pardon_v this_o plainness_n consider_v of_o it_o yourself_o the_o substance_n of_o nilus_n book_n be_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a content_n prefix_v to_o the_o first_o book_n be_v these_o oratio_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o oration_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o defer_v the_o cognisance_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o will_v sit_v the_o sole_a master_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n as_o disciple_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o or_o obey_v his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n alien_n from_o the_o law_n and_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n and_o he_o begin_v his_o book_n after_o a_o few_o word_n thus_o causa_fw-la itaque_fw-la huius_fw-la dissidii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o this_o difference_n as_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o point_n exceed_v man_n capacity_n for_o other_o matter_n that_o have_v divers_a time_n trouble_v the_o church_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n much_o less_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o as_o be_v concise_a do_v pronounce_v nothing_o open_o of_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o accuse_v god_n himself_o but_o god_n be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o who_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o tell_v that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o next_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o learned_a man_n on_o both_o side_n nor_o be_v it_o because_o the_o greek_n do_v claim_v the_o primacy_n and_o then_o conclude_v it_o as_o before_o he_o maintain_v that_o your_o pope_n succee_v peter_n only_o as_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o as_o many_o other_o bishop_n that_o original_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o his_o primacy_n be_v no_o govern_v power_n nor_o give_v he_o by_o peter_n but_o by_o prince_n and_o council_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o make_v this_o the_o main_a difference_n bellarmine_n be_v answer_v his_o so_o many_o argument_n may_v have_v tell_v you_o this_o if_o you_o have_v never_o read_v nilus_n himself_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n afterward_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o filioque_fw-la by_o papal_a authority_n without_o a_o general_a council_n be_v it_o that_o great_o offend_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o beginning_n william_n johnson_n num._n 118._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a manner_n of_o argue_v what_o if_o his_o chief_a subject_n be_v about_o the_o pope_n primacy_n may_v he_o not_o ex_fw-la incidente_fw-la and_o occasionaliter_fw-la treat_v other_o matter_n be_v not_o your_o chief_a matter_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o your_o church_n and_o oppose_v we_o and_o yet_o treat_v you_o not_o in_o this_o very_a place_n incidental_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v then_o that_o nilus_n declare_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v all_o that_o primacy_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v ancient_o by_o reason_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o word_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o nilus_n prove_v nothing_o he_o pretend_v indeed_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a dissension_n be_v the_o pope_n challenge_v so_o high_a a_o primacy_n which_o they_o be_v unwilling_a as_o all_o schismatics_n ever_o be_v to_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o what_o i_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o breach_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v the_o add_v of_o filioque_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o fair_a a_o thread_n you_o have_v spin_v by_o press_v those_o word_n as_o you_o do_v against_o i_o be_v there_o indeed_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n nor_o ground_n of_o their_o breach_n save_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o main_a disagree_v betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n controvert_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o for_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o disagree_v from_o you_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nay_o you_o press_v nilus_n his_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n you_o must_v take_v they_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o i_o quite_o against_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o for_o you_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o difference_n to_o prove_v this_o you_o must_v proceed_v thus_o he_o treat_v nothing_o there_o save_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la he_o touch_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n you_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o first_o book_n here_o cite_v because_o he_o affirm_v in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o dissension_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o if_o that_o only_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o they_o for_o otherwise_o you_o prove_v nothing_o now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o nilus_n suppose_v many_o other_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n for_o he_o say_v even_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o thus_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o defer_v the_o cognisance_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v to_o a_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o nilus_n there_o be_v something_o controvert_v betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n beside_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o after_o you_o bring_v he_o in_o pag._n 124._o mention_v this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o procession_n when_o you_o allege_v he_o thus_o the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o this_o difference_n as_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o point_n exceed_v man_n capacity_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n as_o i_o affirm_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o you_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a say_v and_o unsay_v at_o your_o pleasure_n thus_o you_o confound_v time_n and_o by_o not_o distinguish_v the_o past_a as_o before_o you_o do_v not_o the_o future_a from_o the_o present_a make_v that_o which_o be_v now_o only_o pretend_v by_o nilus_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o not_o come_v to_o agreement_n to_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o their_o breach_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o latin_n whereby_o you_o confound_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o the_o present_a obstacle_n to_o the_o make_v it_o up_o and_o reconcile_a they_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v the_o exception_n they_o take_v against_o the_o latin_n for_o add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o michael_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 1054._o in_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 9_o pope_n and_o constantine_n the_o 10._o emperor_n style_v monomachos_n aspire_v not_o only_o in_o name_n and_o title_n as_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o in_o reality_n and_o effect_n to_o be_v universal_a patriarch_n proclaim_v leo_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n who_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n they_o have_v make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v pretend_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v thereby_o depose_v from_o his_o sea_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v by_o course_n and_o right_a upon_o he_o as_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o nilus_n of_o acknowledge_v that_o controversy_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o
thus_o give_v i_o author_n at_o every_o turn_n you_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o peruse_v and_o answer_v whole_a library_n if_o blondel_n have_v any_o thing_n worth_n take_v notice_n of_o you_o may_v please_v to_o insert_v it_o into_o your_o rejoynder_n to_o this_o reply_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v thus_o much_o only_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o tell_v you_o aforehand_o that_o blondel_n trifle_v exceed_o for_o whether_o thalaida_n be_v cite_v by_o acacius_n legal_o or_o no_o which_o may_v make_v the_o wrong_n do_v he_o rather_o violence_n then_o juridical_a condemnation_n yet_o see_v blondel_n confess_v injury_n do_v he_o by_o acacius_n and_o his_o adherent_n upon_o pretence_n of_o perjury_n whereof_o he_o be_v though_o illegal_o judge_v guilty_a and_o solemn_o depose_v it_o be_v a_o appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o reverse_v that_o unjust_a judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o a_o high_a judge_n otherwise_o if_o a_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v in_o his_o absence_n without_o either_o citation_n or_o hear_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o appeal_v from_o that_o sentence_n to_o a_o high_a court_n that_o which_o blondel_n allege_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v yet_o more_o childish_a for_o see_v zeno_n acacius_n and_o their_o complice_n never_o treat_v with_o thalaida_n about_o a_o joint_a consent_n to_o choose_v felix_n their_o arbiter_n nay_o see_v the_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o felix_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o make_v good_a their_o accusation_n against_o thalaida_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o felix_n be_v not_o make_v arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o joint_a consent_n as_o all_o arbiter_n must_v be_v but_o have_v of_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v both_o party_n now_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o recourse_n of_o thalaida_n to_o simplicius_n and_o felix_n be_v rather_o a_o complaint_n of_o violence_n &_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o force_n then_o of_o a_o unjust_a juridical_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o yet_o my_o intent_n will_v evident_o follow_v from_o it_o or_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o thalaida_n to_o have_v seek_v redress_n from_o that_o injury_n and_o a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n against_o acacius_n etc._n etc._n from_o one_o who_o have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o insufferable_a injustice_n and_o presumption_n in_o felix_n to_o have_v depose_v and_o deprive_v acacius_n have_v he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o complice_n hence_o your_o fallacy_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o you_o proceed_v from_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v from_o appeal_n improper_o so_o call_v or_o vulgar_a appeal_n to_o juridical_a or_o proper_a appeal_n whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n where_o a_o appeal_n make_v from_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n to_o another_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cite_v and_o condemn_v those_o from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v be_v not_o always_o make_v to_o a_o high_a judge_n for_o such_o be_v the_o appeal_n of_o thalaida_n to_o simplicius_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 129._o whereas_o therefore_o you_o infer_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o that_o because_o this_o john_n thus_o appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o he_o appeal_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 129._o the_o story_n prove_v it_o most_o manifest_o there_o be_v but_o three_o chief_n patriarck_n then_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o pope_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o summon_v sentence_n condemn_v excommunicate_a or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a depose_v and_o dis-bishop_n they_o as_o felix_n undeniable_o do_v in_o his_o sentence_n against_o acacius_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o intrude_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n he_o must_v have_v have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o inferior_a church_n governor_n for_o qui_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o to_o limit_v this_o papal_a power_n to_o the_o empire_n i_o have_v show_v it_o groundless_a for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n censure_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o barbarous_a that_o be_v extra-imperial_a province_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v power_n over_o he_o see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n in_o antiquity_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o patriarch_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v show_v it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 130._o the_o story_n deride_v your_o consequence_n much_o more_o that_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n william_n johnson_n num._n 130._o what_o story_n wherein_o how_o deride_v it_o my_o consequence_n why_o you_o say_v it_o do_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o this_o second_o consequence_n follow_v also_o undeniable_o for_o see_v these_o proceed_n be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o no_o catholic_n prelate_n or_o church_n disallow_v of_o they_o but_o all_o author_n of_o those_o time_n approve_v they_o that_o it_o be_v either_o then_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n or_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v by_o authentical_a tâ—â—stimonies_n what_o the_o church_n hold_v or_o hold_v not_o in_o those_o age_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 131._o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o government_n but_o entreaty_n and_o that_o but_o within_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o but_o upon_o the_o seek_n of_o one_o distress_a man_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o go_v to_o those_o of_o most_o interest_n that_o may_v relieve_v he_o and_o all_o this_o reject_v by_o acacius_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o fair_a proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 131._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o supreme_a visible_a authority_n in_o government_n over_o the_o three_o chief_n patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o repeal_n their_o sentence_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o consequent_o see_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v authority_n over_o extra-imperial_a or_o barbarous_a province_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o pope_n have_v government_n over_o some_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n yet_o withal_o i_o mind_n you_o i_o undertake_v no_o more_o then_o to_o prove_v against_o you_o that_o some_o at_o least_o in_o those_o time_n hold_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o whether_o my_o proof_n or_o your_o answer_n be_v the_o fair_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 132._o your_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n epist._n praeambul_a council_n chalced._n reply_v i_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o binius_fw-la purposely_o to_o find_v the_o word_n you_o mention_v of_o flavianus_n appeal_n and_o i_o find_v not_o any_o such_o word_n in_o flavianus_n own_o epistle_n to_o leo_n there_o be_v such_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d appeal_n once_o in_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n as_o i_o remember_v but_o without_o mencion_v any_o judge_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v over_o volume_n thus_o in_o vain_a for_o your_o citation_n while_o i_o see_v you_o take_v they_o on_o trust_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o in_o any_o narrow_a compass_n of_o cap._n sect_n or_o pag._n where_o to_o find_v they_o william_n johnson_n num._n 132._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o be_v put_v to_o so_o much_o pain_n but_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o i_o i_o cite_v epist._n praeambulat_fw-la con._n chalced._n and_o you_o confess_v you_o find_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n whether_o the_o word_n judge_n be_v there_o or_o no_o import_v nothing_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o appeal_n and_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 133._o but_o have_v you_o find_v such_o word_n a_o appeal_n be_v oft_o make_v from_o a_o partial_a to_o a_o impartial_a judge_n think_v of_o equal_a power_n william_n johnson_n num._n 133._o what_o a_o juridical_a appeal_n make_v both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o per_fw-la libellum_fw-la by_o a_o bill_n of_o appeal_n in_o and_o from_o a_o general_a council_n to_o another_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o that_o council_n be_v nay_o in_o your_o principle_n of_o inferior_a authority_n to_o a_o general_a council_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a shall_v
a_o citizen_n of_o newscastle_n injure_v in_o the_o mayor_n court_n public_o appeal_v to_o the_o mayor_n of_o bristol_n and_o his_o court_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o impartial_a judge_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o other_o will_v not_o all_o know_a man_n nay_o the_o common_a people_n laugh_v at_o he_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 134._o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o his_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o not_o as_o alone_o william_n johnson_n num._n 134._o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a think_v you_o that_o flavianus_n be_v so_o great_a a_o fool_n as_o to_o frame_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n in_o write_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o then_o esteem_v itself_o the_o high_a congregationall_a tribunal_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o a_o particular_a council_n of_o some_o few_o bishop_n in_o italy_n as_o to_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o be_v a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o london_n mr_n baxter_n num._n 135._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o be_v his_o judge_n william_n johnson_n num._n 135._o but_o make_v that_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n either_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v the_o question_n here_o if_o it_o do_v than_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n at_o lest_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la above_o a_o general_a council_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n how_o will_v your_o brethren_n like_o that_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 136._o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n make_v that_o bishop_n of_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o empire_n william_n johnson_n num._n 136._o but_o withal_o you_o must_v suppose_v they_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o of_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o prudence_n as_o flavianus_n sure_o be_v and_o then_o they_o will_v find_v it_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a to_o appeal_v from_o a_o general_a council_n to_o a_o particular_a or_o to_o make_v one_o who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o patriarchal_a authority_n as_o you_o hold_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o above_o a_o general_a council_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 137._o and_o distress_a persecute_a man_n will_v appeal_v to_o those_o that_o may_v any_o whit_n relieve_v they_o but_o this_o prove_v no_o govern_v power_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o interest_n without_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o patriarch_n necessary_a in_o their_o general_a council_n no_o wonder_n if_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o those_o council_n that_o want_v the_o patriarch_n consent_v to_o other_o council_n where_o they_o consent_v william_n johnson_n num._n 137._o but_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n the_o patriarch_n be_v present_a even_o he_o of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convene_v whole_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o have_v thing_n be_v carry_v just_o and_o canonical_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o perfect_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n at_o least_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o three_o of_o they_o and_o why_o a_o particular_a council_n gather_v by_o consent_n of_o one_o only_a patriarch_n as_o be_v that_o in_o italy_n shall_v be_v a_o high_a tribunal_n than_o a_o general_a council_n where_o three_o be_v present_a i_o can_v see_v nor_o i_o suppose_v you_o neither_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 138._o in_o which_o as_o they_o give_v constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o frequent_a appeal_n be_v make_v to_o that_o sea_n so_o also_o they_o give_v rome_n the_o first_o sea_n william_n johnson_n num._n 138._o but_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o solemn_a canonical_a appeal_n make_v in_o and_o from_o a_o general_a council_n to_o any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o his_o provincial_a council_n as_o be_v make_v here_o from_o this_o of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o that_o be_v the_o point_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o from_o antiquity_n in_o your_o next_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 139._o add_v this_o only_a that_o as_o flavian_n in_o his_o necessity_n seek_v help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o but_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o council_n thereof_o so_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o flavian_n all_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o one_o man_n &_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v as_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v he_o do_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o will_v thence_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o church_n your_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v marvel_v at_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o seek_v of_o help_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v a_o universal_a headship_n or_o govern_v power_n william_n johnson_n num._n 139._o all_o this_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n though_o flavian_n be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o half_a neither_o for_o where_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v he_o be_v or_o need_v to_o say_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o man_n at_o least_o and_o a_o good_a orthodox_n christian_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v your_o former_a assertion_n that_o within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n you_o never_o see_v any_o one_o who_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n or_o vice-christs-ship_n now_o this_o be_v all_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a in_o my_o instance_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v above_o what_o you_o add_v that_o this_o appeal_n have_v be_v address_v to_o simplicius_n by_o flavianus_n argue_v no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o simplicius_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n will_v seem_v as_o strange_a to_o consider_v person_n as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n condemn_v by_o a_o young_a judge_n at_o the_o assize_n shall_v appeal_v to_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a among_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o will_v take_v place_n of_o the_o other_o in_o parliament_n chap._n ii_o argument_n theodoret_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n st._n leo_n numb_a 140._o mr._n baxter_n crown_v his_o argument_n before_o he_o give_v they_o a_o be_v theodoret_n seek_v in_o his_o appeal_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o cyre_z as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n num._n 143._o the_o council_n give_v no_o new_a judgement_n of_o leo._n num._n 145._o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o general_a council_n it_o follow_v he_o have_v power_n also_o over_o extra-imperiall_a church_n the_o sardican_a council_n right_o cite_v but_o not_o full_o english_v i_o num._n 150._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o sardican_a council_n be_v num._n 151._o the_o sardican_a council_n falsify_v and_o send_v into_o africa_n by_o the_o donatist_n num._n 153._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o perpetual_a force_n in_o the_o church_n num._n 164._o st._n peter_n unsaint_v by_o mr._n baxter_n ibid._n his_o disrespect_n to_o general_n council_n num._n 165._o ibid._n the_o sardican_a canon_n give_v not_o but_o presuppose_v a_o suprâ—â—am_n power_n in_o the_o pope_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 140._o and_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v believe_v the_o universal_a primacy_n which_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o now_o changeable_a as_o i_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o by_o the_o slack_n of_o the_o primacy_n at_o last_o in_o gregory_n day_n on_o constantinople_n itself_o who_o pretence_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a late_a institution_n william_n johnson_n num._n 140._o these_o authority_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o your_o second_o part_n where_o you_o urge_v they_o at_o large_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n something_o be_v say_v already_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 141._o and_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n judge_v so_o of_o it_o in_o gregory_n day_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o leo_n day_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o ever_o judge_v otherwise_o at_o least_o not_o in_o flavianus_n day_n that_o be_v the_o same_o as_o leo_n and_o business_n do_v about_o 149._o this_o argument_n i_o here_o set_v against_o all_o your_o instance_n at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a william_n johnson_n num._n
141._o it_o be_v real_o unanswerable_a for_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o it_o you_o only_o say_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o state_v the_o primacy_n at_o least_o in_o st._n gregory_n day_n in_o constantinople_n but_o neither_o produce_v here_o any_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o you_o come_v with_o a_o if_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n when_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o and_o then_o say_v your_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v a_o argument_n before_o it_o be_v make_v consider_v man_n will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o honour_v your_o own_o argument_n with_o the_o illustrious_a title_n of_o unanswerable_a when_o you_o have_v set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o full_a glory_n but_o very_o unseasonable_a before_o you_o have_v give_v they_o a_o be_v now_o how_o unanswerable_a your_o argument_n will_v prove_v when_o it_o have_v a_o be_v time_n will_v inform_v we_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 142._o your_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o pope_n leo_n restore_v theodoret_n upon_o a_o appeal_n to_o just_a judgement_n reply_v every_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v fie_o for_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o so_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n perceive_v theodoret_n to_o be_v orthodox_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v william_n johnson_n num._n 142._o be_v there_o no_o more_o in_o it_o think_v you_o man_n a_o bare_a receive_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n into_o communion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o for_o i_o read_v not_o that_o theodoret_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n but_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o nestorianisme_n and_o as_o such_o condemn_v in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n declare_v he_o orthodox_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o restoration_n to_o his_o episcopal_a sea_n which_o he_o appeal_v for_o and_o a_o reverse_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o have_v no_o warning_n give_v he_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o defence_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o to_o pope_n leo_n and_o he_o be_v according_o restore_v in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o take_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o council_n with_o the_o other_o father_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v judge_v he_o innocent_a and_o restore_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o only_o of_o a_o restauration_n order_v by_o leo_n authority_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v any_o such_o sovereign_a act_n as_o this_o be_v which_o you_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o show_v i_o if_o you_o can_v ever_o nay_o appeal_v like_o this_o of_o theodoret_n make_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o any_o patriarch_n in_o the_o world_n save_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o bishop_n thus_o appeal_n restore_v to_o his_o sea_n after_o deposition_n by_o a_o general_a council_n save_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 143._o but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o council_n do_v not_o thereupon_o receive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n no_o nor_o will_v hear_v he_o read_v the_o passage_n between_o pope_n leo_n and_o he_o no_o nor_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o nestorian_a till_o he_o have_v express_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutiche_n before_o the_o council_n and_o then_o receive_v and_o restore_v he_o so_o that_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v not_o by_o leo_n but_o by_o the_o council_n william_n johnson_n num._n 143._o here_o be_v many_o untruth_n put_v up_o together_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o council_n do_v receive_v he_o and_o he_o sit_v among_o they_o as_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n upon_o his_o restitution_n by_o leo_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n egypt_n and_o illyria_n except_v and_o exclaim_v against_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o those_o bishop_n which_o oppose_v he_o 1._o con._n chalce_v ac_fw-la 1._o for_o who_o satisfaction_n he_o anathemise_v nestorius_n 3._o the_o council_n do_v not_o restore_v he_o otherwise_o then_o by_o ratify_v and_o approve_v pope_n leo_n act_n of_o restauration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o consent_v and_o approve_v by_o a_o public_a act_n what_o be_v just_o and_o canonical_o adjudge_v before_o which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v very_o frequent_o do_v by_o equal_a or_o inferior_a judge_n if_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n have_v be_v reverse_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o recourse_n have_v to_o he_o about_o it_o you_o may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o affirm_v the_o final_a judgement_n be_v by_o the_o council_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 244._o but_o if_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o appeal_v as_o you_o say_v to_o a_o just_a judgement_n from_o a_o unjust_a or_o seek_v to_o make_v leo_n his_o friend_n no_o wonder_n but_o this_o be_v no_o grant_n of_o a_o universal_a soverâ—â—ignty_n in_o leo_n william_n johnson_n num._n 144._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o leo_n as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v do_v it_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o judicatory_a power_n over_o other_o patriarchals_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n alleadgeable_a why_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o the_o patriarchals_n where_o theodoret_n be_v bishop_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la it_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v juridical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o patriarchals_n ergo_fw-la a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o within_o the_o empire_n if_o you_o will_v solve_v this_o argument_n you_o must_v show_v a_o disparity_n why_o theodoret_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n then_o any_o other_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 145._o and_o if_o it_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o empire_n william_n johnson_n num._n 145._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o instance_n that_o leo_n have_v power_n to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n at_o lest_o which_o esteem_v itself_o so_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v why_o protestant_n in_o their_o principle_n shall_v not_o account_v it_o as_o true_a a_o general_a council_n as_o other_o of_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v present_a both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o legate_n and_o as_o many_o or_o more_o bishop_n than_o be_v in_o â—â—her_o general_a council_n now_o see_v general_a council_n have_v power_n over_o the_o extra-imperial_a province_n as_o be_v manifest_v above_o from_o the_o couâ—â—cils_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n which_o subject_v the_o barbarous_a province_n that_o be_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o two_o arabia_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o some_o be_v the_o extra-imperial_a see_v i_o say_v that_o this_o instance_n evidence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o reverse_v it_o too_o he_o must_v have_v have_v power_n also_o over_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a council_n that_o be_v over_o the_o extra-imperial_a province_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 146._o or_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 146._o it_o be_v true_a theodoret_n be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o theodoret_n alone_a who_o think_v this_o appeal_n lawful_a but_o it_o be_v approve_v as_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a have_v exercise_v power_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_z the_o empire_n and_o after_o this_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o never_o have_v accept_v against_o it_o by_o any_o orthodox_n writer_n in_o or_o about_o these_o time_n nor_o any_o memory_n lose_v that_o the_o church_n or_o any_o true_a part_n of_o it_o except_v against_o it_o in_o your_o next_o it_o will_v be_v expect_v you_o either_o produce_v
priestly_a power_n from_o he_o by_o his_o disposition_n etc._n etc._n your_o strange_a confidence_n in_o outface_v two_o so_o manifest_a authority_n will_v neither_o credit_v your_o cause_n nor_o yourself_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 164._o indeed_o your_o annotator_n in_o sess_v 6._o mention_n some_o word_n of_o juvenal_n that_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v regard_v the_o roman_a legate_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o his_o church_n de_fw-fr direct_v by_o that_o but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n he_o bring_v of_o those_o word_n corruption_n william_n johnson_n num._n 164._o my_o citation_n mention_n neither_o john_n appeal_n nor_o juvenal_n denunciation_n but_o the_o ephesine_n council_n letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n wherein_o they_o reserve_v the_o last_o judgement_n concern_v john_n of_o antioch_n to_o celestine_n yet_o sure_a johns_n appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o appeal_v from_o general_a council_n to_o secular_a prince_n and_o juvenal_n denunciation_n against_o john_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v but_o judge_v also_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o custom_n as_o you_o bare_o term_v it_o but_o a_o apostolical_a ordination_n ut_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la 4._o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o sentenc_n in_o hierom._n alex_n disput_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la region_fw-la sub_fw-la urbe_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o antiqua_fw-la traditione_n say_v juvenal_n antiochena_fw-la sedes_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la a_o romana_fw-la dirigeretur_fw-la judicareturque_fw-la whence_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o historian_n but_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o council_n and_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a and_o by_o they_o be_v clear_o witness_v the_o perpetual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o other_o sea_n by_o a_o argument_n a_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la mr._n baxter_n num._n 165._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v and_o subscribe_v before_o the_o roman_a legate_n even_o to_o the_o several_a letter_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tom._n 2._o cap_n 23._o &_o passim_fw-la william_n johnson_n num._n 165._o it_o be_v know_v also_o he_o be_v pope_n celestine_n 34._o celest._n ep._n 3._o theod._n bâ—â—alsoin_fw-fr photius_n tit._n c._n 1._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 34._o legate_n in_o ordinary_a &_o therefore_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n and_o subscribe_v first_o as_o be_v constitute_v by_o celestine_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o examination_n and_o sentence_n of_o nestorius_n in_o token_n of_o which_o he_o wear_v the_o pall_n in_o celebration_n of_o mass_n send_v he_o from_o celestine_n in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 166._o but_o if_o your_o word_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o pope_n can_v punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o how_o why_o by_o excommunicate_v he_o true_a if_o he_o deserve_v it_o that_o be_v by_o pronounce_v he_o unfit_a for_o christian_a communion_n and_o require_v his_o flock_n and_o exhort_v all_o other_o to_o avoid_v he_o william_n johnson_n num._n 166._o i_o have_v before_o answer_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o acatius_n punish_v by_o felix_n and_o this_o instance_n itself_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o avoid_v he_o but_o of_o depose_v he_o also_o from_o his_o priestly_a office_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 167._o and_o thus_o may_v another_o bishop_n do_v and_o thus_o do_v john_n by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n though_o he_o be_v himself_o of_o the_o inferior_a seat_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o so_o may_v other_o william_n johnson_n num._n 167._o what_o bishop_n be_v those_o john_n of_o antioch_n a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n why_o name_v you_o they_o not_o none_o but_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la with_o john_n of_o antioch_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n name_v any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o undertake_v here_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_a and_o account_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v that_o great_a and_o capital_a crime_n so_o much_o exclaim_v against_o in_o the_o impeachment_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v extend_v his_o felonious_a hand_n against_o pope_n leo_n in_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o but_o show_v i_o also_o that_o ever_o any_o inferior_a or_o equal_a prelate_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o of_o high_a or_o equal_a dignity_n who_o in_o so_o do_v be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n and_o then_o show_v who_o in_o those_o day_n condemn_v pope_n celestine_n for_o punish_v and_o sentence_a nestorius_n or_o john_n of_o antioch_n you_o mince_v all_o you_o can_v to_o depress_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o exhort_v all_o other_o out_o of_o his_o proper_a diocese_n to_o avoid_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o constantinople_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n flock_n in_o your_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n command_v with_o threat_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o none_o shall_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v deprive_v of_o it_o so_o my_o instance_n above_o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o acatius_n or_o whence_o learn_v you_o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o pronounce_v one_o unfit_a for_o christian_a communion_n and_o no_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o produce_v your_o authority_n or_o reject_v your_o novelty_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 198._o 16._o non_fw-fr proof_n 15._o non_fw-la proof_n 16._o your_o nine_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o application_n that_o the_o arian_n and_o athanasius_n make_v to_o julius_n ex_fw-la athan_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la epist._n julius_n in_o litt._n ad_fw-la arian_n apud_fw-la athan_n apol._n 1._o p._n 753._o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o athan._n apol._n zozom_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o reply_v i_o marvel_v you_o urge_v such_o rancid_a instance_n to_o which_o you_o have_v be_v so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o answer_v william_n johnson_n num._n 168._o but_o i_o marvel_v not_o to_o hear_v you_o speak_v so_o confident_o as_o you_o do_v without_o give_v reason_n for_o your_o confidence_n it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o you_o if_o you_o call_v a_o instance_n rancid_a all_o the_o world_n must_v without_o scruple_n believe_v it_o because_o you_o call_v it_o so_o if_o you_o say_v that_o have_v be_v often_o and_o full_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v account_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o oracle_n think_v you_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v move_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o laughter_n by_o such_o non_fw-la proof_n will_v any_o rational_a person_n yield_v to_o you_o both_o the_o place_n of_o judge_n and_o party_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 169._o i_o refer_v you_o to_o blondel_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la cap._n 25._o sect_n 14.15_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif_n p._n 150_o &_o passim_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o ch._n l._n 5._o c._n 35._o etc._n etc._n william_n johnson_n num._n 169._o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n you_o and_o no_o answer_n of_o your_o own_o worth_n the_o mention_v when_o you_o send_v i_o to_o blondel_n whitaker_n and_o field_n for_o a_o answer_n true_o sir_n i_o have_v my_o hand_n too_o full_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o such_o needless_a message_n yet_o have_v i_o undertake_v they_o i_o perceive_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n for_o whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v de_fw-fr roman_n pontifice_fw-la p._n 150._o have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o these_o instance_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o other_o citation_n of_o passim_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v you_o know_v not_o where_o and_o thereby_o send_v i_o you_o know_v not_o whither_o be_v such_o citation_n fit_a among_o scholar_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n blondel_n first_o trifle_n in_o time_n figure_n word_n translation_n to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n and_o then_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o feign_v julius_n to_o have_v be_v free_o choose_v as_o a_o arbitrator_n for_o that_o sole_a time_n and_o occasion_n by_o the_o arian_n legate_n as_o they_o may_v have_v choose_v any_o other_o bishop_n not_o consider_v that_o arbitrator_n must_v be_v equal_o choose_v
wonder_v you_o be_v a_o scholar_n shall_v persuade_v yourself_o any_o prudent_a man_n will_v be_v move_v by_o your_o may_v bee_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o you_o say_v they_o without_o proof_n if_o you_o have_v such_o instance_n allege_v they_o if_o you_o allege_v they_o not_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o credit_n thus_o to_o trifle_v in_o serious_a matter_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 205._o and_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o prove_v yet_o the_o forbearance_n prove_v not_o the_o want_n of_o power_n william_n johnson_n num._n 205._o but_o sure_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o man_n of_o your_o learning_n can_v prove_v it_o and_o then_o why_o have_v you_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n when_o there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o instance_n in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o bring_v into_o practice_n you_o know_v frustra_fw-la datur_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la and_o if_o such_o a_o power_n whereof_o you_o say_v many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v have_v ever_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v either_o frustraneous_a and_o thereby_o not_o from_o god_n or_o foam_n step_n of_o the_o exercise_v of_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v in_o antiquity_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unknown_a to_o we_o but_o of_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n record_v in_o some_o ancient_a author_n or_o record_n chap._n v._n theodosius_n st._n leo._n argument_n numb_a 205._o many_o instance_n of_o bishop_n restore_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n num._n 206._o st._n leo_n affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o call_v general_n council_n to_o come_v from_o divine_a institution_n num._n 116._o mr._n baxter_n misreport_v his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o then_o esteem_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v ridiculous_a num._n 217._o pulchelius_fw-la for_o pulcheria_fw-gr ibidem_fw-la her_o letter_n about_o anatolius_n his_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o leo_n miserable_o misconstrue_v by_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 206._o 3._o i_o deny_v your_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n single_o restore_v all_o the_o church_n over_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n how_o many_o restore_v he_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o the_o empire_n out_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n but_o swasory_o or_o synodical_o william_n johnson_n num._n 206._o very_o many_o such_o be_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o spain_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 475._o in_o england_n anno_fw-la 595._o in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 499._o and_o other_o western_a and_o northern_a kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v either_o from_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o be_v never_o under_o it_o who_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n when_o wrongful_o depose_v from_o their_o see_v addressing_z themselves_o to_o he_o and_o require_v justice_n from_o he_o whereof_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n and_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n can_v not_o be_v the_o subjection_n those_o bishop_n have_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o must_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o those_o time_n to_o invest_v rome_n in_o that_o authority_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v ever_o prove_v from_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n otherwise_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o still_o due_a to_o he_o before_o their_o respective_a time_n by_o the_o power_n grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v already_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o primacy_n you_o esteem_v he_o to_o have_v from_o a_o council_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o i_o press_v you_o to_o produce_v any_o authority_n in_o those_o time_n which_o witness_v it_o be_v original_o give_v he_o by_o consent_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o st._n victor_n time_n and_o over_o firmilian_a and_o those_o of_o cappadocia_n in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v st._n irenaeus_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v those_o instance_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o latter_a time_n stephen_n and_o st._n cyp._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n where_o we_o dispute_v about_o the_o four_o first_o age_n for_o if_o in_o all_o those_o age_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a know_a tradition_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o tradition_n will_v have_v be_v public_o and_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o 600._o even_o to_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o those_o new_a kingdom_n in_o the_o west_n and_o north_n citandus_fw-la and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n infra_fw-la citandus_fw-la so_o that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v know_v they_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n than_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o all_o know_v in_o your_o novel_a supposition_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n why_o then_o do_v those_o king_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n esteem_v themselves_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o never_o allege_v any_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v invent_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n limit_v to_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o plead_v thereupon_o his_o not_o have_v any_o long_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o be_v now_o no_o subject_n of_o that_o empire_n what_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v no_o fiction_n but_o a_o solid_a and_o manifest_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n of_o restore_a bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v all_o the_o church_n over_o even_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o you_o be_v a_o pure_a fiction_n to_o assert_v that_o as_o a_o public_a tenet_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v manifest_o unknown_a to_o those_o either_o of_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o subsequent_a age_n coin_v late_o from_o your_o own_o brain_n upon_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n hearty_o it_o lie_v not_o heavy_a one_o day_n as_o novelty_n in_o religion_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o first_o inventor_n what_o you_o say_v of_o swasory_o and_o synodical_o i_o have_v above_o clear_o confute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o italy_n be_v only_a assistant_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o can_v have_v no_o juridical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o part_n remote_a and_o without_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n now_o to_o what_o you_o usual_o press_v of_o ethiopia_n persia_n outer_a armenia_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n restore_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v as_o effectual_o by_o instance_n their_o restoration_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o their_o own_o primate_fw-la metropolitan_n provincial_a council_n or_o collection_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o charter_n nay_o as_o you_o can_v show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v restore_v the_o reason_n therefore_o that_o no_o such_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o as_o you_o imagine_v and_o will_v impose_v upon_o your_o reader_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o record_n or_o mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o any_o be_v restore_v either_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v produce_v they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o heathen_n permit_v no_o public_a correspondence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v their_o enemy_n with_o those_o who_o be_v within_o it_o and_o after_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v in_o war_n with_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n refuse_v to_o admit_v unless_o upon_o very_o urgent_a occasion_n such_o correspondence_n nor_o have_v we_o extant_a any_o authentic_a author_n of_o those_o province_n who_o have_v
record_v the_o history_n and_o transaction_n of_o the_o say_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o what_o either_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o among_o themselves_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 207._o your_o next_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n his_o not_o permit_v the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o his_o reconcile_a himself_n to_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a we_o know_v that_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n usual_o write_v to_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n or_o speak_v or_o send_v to_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o patriarck_n before_o they_o call_v a_o council_n william_n johnson_n num._n 207._o you_o still_o seek_v diversion_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o theodosius_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v or_o may_v write_v to_o other_o patriarck_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a but_o it_o be_v this_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v as_o pope_n leo_n witness_n epist_n 15._o that_o he_o theodosius_n bear_v this_o respect_n to_o the_o divine_a institution_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o holy_a disposition_n and_o this_o be_v celebrate_v that_o council_n the_o 2d_o of_o ephesus_n which_o as_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a find_v i_o such_o a_o sentence_n of_o he_o write_v by_o theodosius_n or_o other_o emperor_n to_o any_o of_o the_o patriarck_n beside_o the_o roman_a that_o their_o authority_n be_v necessary_a according_a to_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o you_o will_v have_v do_v something_o without_o which_o you_o trifle_v mr_n baxter_n num._n 208._o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o council_n have_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n william_n johnson_n num._n 208._o true_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o lawful_a general_a â—â—ouncils_n i_o be_o so_o unknowing_a that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o know_v undoubted_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o theodosius_n time_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v so_o dull_a that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v i_o know_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a yet_o you_o have_v not_o go_v about_o it_o and_o i_o press_v you_o to_o nominate_v any_o such_o lawful_a general_a council_n call_v without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n consent_n and_o authority_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 209._o and_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o a_o emperor_n forsake_v his_o error_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n william_n johnson_n num._n 209._o take_v the_o context_n of_o my_o proof_n along_o with_o you_o which_o you_o conceal_v here_o and_o you_o confess_v this_o demand_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o that_o give_v respect_n to_o divine_a restitution_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o universal_a government_n see_v general_a council_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v representative_n not_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o theodosius_n his_o penance_n whereof_o one_o effect_n be_v that_o he_o require_v the_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n from_o pope_n leo_n and_o thereby_o attest_v his_o power_n over_o that_o patriarch_n and_o a_o simili_fw-la over_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 210._o that_o emperor_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v for_o fallible_a and_o controulable_a when_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o william_n johnson_n num._n 210._o no_o more_o than_o the_o clergy_n of_o sweden_n will_v show_v it_o now_o if_o they_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n be_v think_v you_o authority_n overthrow_v or_o render_v or_o argue_v null_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o contemn_v by_o rebel_n you_o show_v in_o this_o what_o your_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a government_n when_o you_o make_v the_o contempt_n of_o rebel_n a_o argument_n that_o all_o who_o they_o reject_v have_v no_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o a_o thing_n seasonable_a enough_o when_o you_o write_v this_o have_v then_o rebellious_a time_n and_o person_n well_o suit_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o demonstrative_a what_o you_o think_v then_o and_o may_v still_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o your_o principle_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o you_o be_v so_o venturous_a as_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v the_o print_n and_o see_v light_a since_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n for_o think_v you_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o consequence_n that_o if_o heretic_n out_v and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o dioscorus_n a_o eutychian_a and_o his_o party_n do_v that_o of_o leo_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n as_o you_o make_v it_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o over_o dioscorus_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o you_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o a_o public_a rebel_n depose_v a_o sovereign_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o justify_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o sovereign_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o or_o if_o you_o yourself_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o you_o have_v lay_v a_o principle_n embolden_v all_o rebel_n to_o do_v it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 211._o but_o when_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o author_n the_o word_n that_o you_o build_v on_o i_o shall_v take_v more_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o william_n johnson_n num._n 211._o i_o have_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o st._n leo_n and_o expect_v your_o answer_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 212._o till_o then_o this_o be_v enough_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a not_o to_o a_o ambrose_n or_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o without_o the_o empire_n be_v his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n subjection_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o william_n johnson_n num._n 112._o you_o fly_v again_o the_o difficulty_n i_o make_v not_o this_o argument_n the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_n ergo_fw-la all_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v extra-imperial_a be_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o i_o but_o your_o imposition_n my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o christian_n within_o this_o empire_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n institution_n ergo_fw-la all_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o now_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o subjection_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o st._n leo_n epistle_n late_o cite_v concern_v theodosius_n and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n treat_v by_o i_o hereafter_o and_o from_o the_o command_n of_o martian_a and_o all_o the_o other_o declaratives_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supereminent_a authority_n deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o antiquity_n where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v chain_v it_o up_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o give_v that_o for_o a_o measure_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n and_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n in_o such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v take_v by_o christian_n from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v never_o affirm_v their_o freedom_n from_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o have_v franchise_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n whence_o be_v clear_o answer_v your_o parity_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n in_o spiritual_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n no_o not_o as_o to_o one_o who_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o england_n at_o all_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 112._o your_o twelve_o proof_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v from_o a_o witness_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o this_o synod_n express_o determine_v that_o your_o primacy_n be_v a_o novel_a humane_a invention_n that_o it_o be_v give_v you_o by_o the_o father_n because_o rome_n
be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n if_o you_o believe_v this_o synod_n the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o cite_v it_o and_o why_o pretend_v you_o to_o believe_v general_a council_n william_n johnson_n num._n 213._o you_o have_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o shift_v off_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o that_o quite_o out_o of_o form_n and_o that_o illogical_a and_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o some_o preface_n or_o other_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o whence_o this_o proof_n be_v bring_v before_o you_o give_v a_o categorical_a answer_n what_o have_v we_o now_o to_o do_v with_o your_o proof_n allege_v many_o leaf_n after_o part._n 2._o be_v there_o not_o time_n enough_o to_o answer_v it_o when_o it_o come_v in_o treaty_n have_v you_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v a_o respondent_fw-la not_o a_o opponent_n be_v you_o so_o much_o enamour_a with_o your_o own_o argument_n that_o you_o must_v show_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o one_o will_v think_v it_o timely_a enough_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o when_o you_o and_o all_o man_n see_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n give_v to_o they_o have_v patience_n a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o you_o authority_n from_o chalcedon_n hurt_v we_o nothing_o it_o be_v partly_o show_v already_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v treat_v in_o its_o place_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 214._o but_o what_o have_v you_o from_o this_o council_n against_o this_o council_n why_o 1._o you_o say_v martian_a write_v to_o leo_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o what_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o shall_v please_v reply_v 1_o whereas_o for_o this_o you_o write_v act._n council_n chalced._n 1._o you_o tell_v i_o not_o what_o author_n crab_n binius_fw-la surius_n nicolinus_n or_o where_o i_o must_v seek_v it_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o act._n 1._o in_o binius_fw-la which_o be_v 74._o page_n in_o folio_n such_o task_n your_o citation_n set_v i_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v your_o mistake_n william_n johnson_n num._n 214._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o lose_v your_o labour_n but_o sure_o i_o give_v you_o no_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o as_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n con._n chalced._n act._n 1._o so_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o text_n martian_n epistle_n to_o leo_n when_o i_o say_v martian_a write_v to_o leo_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v then_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n and_o seek_v martian_n epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o full_a edition_n of_o council_n i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o name_v any_o now_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v more_o exact_o cite_v than_o i_o cite_v it_o give_v both_o the_o action_n and_o the_o epistle_n extant_a in_o that_o action_n can_v you_o not_o as_o well_o have_v find_v the_o epistle_n of_o martian_a as_o of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a if_o they_o be_v different_a epistle_n sure_o the_o one_o be_v as_o visible_a and_o legible_a as_o the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o i_o but_o your_o mishap_n that_o you_o find_v it_o not_o please_v to_o look_v again_o and_o you_o will_v find_v those_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o that_o very_a epistle_n which_o i_o quote_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 215._o but_o in_o the_o preambul_n epistle_n i_o find_v that_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a desire_n leo_n prayer_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o word_n that_o they_o say_v hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nobis_fw-la propiis_fw-la literis_fw-la tua_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la manifestet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la thraciam_fw-la &_o illyricum_n sacrae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la literae_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la quendam_fw-la definitum_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la debeant_fw-la convenire_fw-la it_o be_v not_o qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la but_o qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la william_n johnson_n num._n 215._o your_o word_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a infringe_v not_o those_o mention_v by_o i_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o pope_n leo_n remit_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o judge_v it_o more_o belong_v to_o they_o then_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o temporal_a though_o the_o precise_a word_n qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la may_v be_v in_o rigour_n apply_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n my_o first_o authority_n therefore_o from_o that_o council_n be_v not_o answer_v at_o all_o in_o this_o your_o paper_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 216._o but_o what_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v truth_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o pope_n leo_n be_v christ_n vicar-general_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o the_o sovereign_n of_o one_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o choose_v the_o place_n of_o a_o council_n serious_n thing_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o jest_v with_o william_n johnson_n num._n 216._o i_o argue_v not_o so_o you_o proceed_v fallacious_o a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a circumstance_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o serious_n thing_n shall_v be_v serious_o answer_v and_o not_o be_v thus_o jest_v at_o by_o fraudulent_a fallacy_n and_o disguise_n now_o in_o my_o word_n here_o cite_v viz._n martian_a write_v to_o leo_n that_o by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o what_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o choose_v the_o word_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v relate_v to_o martian_a as_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o you_o can_v enforce_v from_o the_o precise_a word_n that_o i_o say_v the_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n choice_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 217.2_o you_o say_v anatolius_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o his_o order_n reply_v 1_o and_o what_o then_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n be_v both_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o shall_v not_o provoke_v man_n to_o laughter_n about_o serious_a thing_n i_o tell_v you_o can_v you_o prove_v this_o consequence_n confession_n be_v ordinary_o send_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a without_o respect_n to_o superiority_n corruption_n william_n johnson_n num._n 217._o i_o see_v you_o be_v merry_o dispose_v you_o be_v so_o full_a of_o jest_v and_o laugh_v but_o true_o see_v no_o other_o jest_n here_o â—â—hen_o your_o misreport_n my_o argument_n and_o then_o say_v it_o move_v laughter_n i_o speak_v of_o confession_n of_o faith_n exact_v from_o other_o by_o command_n or_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o i_o allege_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o confession_n be_v ordinary_o send_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a without_o respect_n to_o superiority_n as_o if_o i_o make_v the_o bare_a send_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v superior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v it_o whereas_o i_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o order_v such_o a_o confession_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o who_o order_n it_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a send_n without_o order_n which_o argue_v superiority_n in_o he_o who_o order_v the_o send_v such_o profession_n may_v i_o not_o here_o deserve_o retort_v your_o sarcasmus_fw-la and_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o provoke_v man_n to_o laughter_n by_o such_o gross_a perversion_n as_o these_o in_o serious_a thing_n but_o i_o spare_v and_o pity_v you_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 218.2_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o impertinent_a word_n pulcherius_n epistle_n to_o leo_n express_v that_o leo_n have_v send_v his_o confession_n first_o to_o anatolius_n to_o which_o anatolius_n consent_v by_o your_o rule_n then_o leo_n be_v subject_a to_o anatolius_n corruption_n william_n johnson_n num._n 218._o i_o find_v no_o epistle_n of_o pulcherius_n to_o leo_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o
man_n in_o those_o time_n you_o will_v say_v i_o suppose_v pulcheria_n the_o empress_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v deal_v more_o fair_o if_o you_o have_v declare_v in_o what_o manner_n pulcheria_n mention_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n send_v by_o leo._n really_n sir_n the_o cunning_a which_o you_o use_v here_o be_v unsufferable_a first_o you_o say_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n from_o leo_n be_v send_v to_o anatolius_n which_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n say_v it_o be_v send_v to_o flavianus_n his_o predecessor_n this_o may_v pass_v as_o a_o error_n in_o history_n only_o secondlie_o you_o say_v that_o anatolius_n consent_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a but_o you_o express_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o consent_v to_o it_o for_o equal_n may_v consent_v in_o faith_n one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o empress_n say_v that_o anatolius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n send_v to_o flavianus_n from_o pope_n leo_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o difficulty_n or_o demur_v which_o argue_v that_o leo_n confession_n be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n require_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o he_o write_v there_o to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n et_fw-la epistolae_fw-la similiter_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la flavianum_n episcopum_fw-la tua_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dilatione_fw-la subscripsit_fw-la anatolius_n the_o empress_n write_v thus_o an_o he_o anatolius_n without_o any_o delay_n subscribe_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o faith_n which_o thy_o blessedness_n direct_v to_o flavianus_n three_o whereas_o this_o epistle_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v as_o from_o a_o superior_a to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o those_o patriarck_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n or_o no_o and_o thereby_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n as_o be_v then_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n you_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o confession_n send_v as_o from_o a_o equal_a to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o eaith_n four_o whereas_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o confession_n order_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v thereby_o judge_v of_o his_o faith_n you_o in_o answer_n return_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o free_o send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o bishop_n now_o all_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n send_v vide_fw-la verba_fw-la pulcheriae_fw-la by_o leo_n to_o which_o be_v require_v the_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o show_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o last_o you_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o pope_n leo_n faith_n make_v to_o anatolius_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n epistola_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o general_a that_o those_o bishop_n be_v to_o subscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n for_o this_o very_a same_o epistle_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o constantinople_n council_n chalce_v in_o grace_n be_v send_v by_o their_o order_n to_o all_o the_o codicibus_fw-la post_fw-la act_n â—â—_o tam._n metropolitan_o in_o those_o part_n as_o pope_n leo_n have_v give_v they_o order_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o chap._n vi_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n argument_n numb_a 219._o mr._n baxter_n imposition_n upon_o his_o adversary_n ibid._n the_o legate_n precedency_n how_o it_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n num._n 221._o dioscorus_n not_o sit_v as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o council_n show_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o the_o council_n num._n 222._o mr._n baxter_n put_v to_o desperate_a shift_n read_v these_o word_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n num._n 223._o the_o council_n not_o contradict_v what_o the_o legate_n say_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o their_o assent_n num._n 224._o his_o weak_a answer_n to_o the_o council_n call_v the_o pope_n their_o father_n and_o themselves_o his_o child_n num._n 226._o mr._n baxter_n deny_v most_o confident_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o say_v what_o it_o say_v most_o manifest_o num._n 227._o mr._n baxter_n dissemble_v his_o adversary_n answer_v num._n 231._o of_o what_o authority_n be_v the_o 28_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o st._n leo_n time_n and_o after_o num._n 132._o general_a council_n never_o write_v to_o exhort_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n two_o sleight_n of_o mr._n baxter_n discover_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 219_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n legate_n sit_v first_o in_o council_n reply_v what_o then_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o christirn_n world_n though_o not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o council_n corruption_n william_n johnson_n num._n 219._o your_o petty_a slight_n be_v grow_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o become_v intolerable_a a_o unskilful_a reader_n will_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o this_o consequence_n be_v i_o which_o you_o so_o confident_o impose_v upon_o i_o here_o viz_o that_o i_o deduce_v or_o aught_o to_o deduce_v from_o the_o pope_n legate_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v of_o that_o council_n as_o if_o i_o have_v grant_v and_o be_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o council_n and_o suppose_v that_o as_o a_o truth_n with_o you_o yet_o that_o not_o withstand_v i_o draw_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n from_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o that_o council_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v i_o in_o my_o whole_a paper_n suppose_a or_o deliver_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o council_n name_v the_o place_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n where_o i_o say_v so_o or_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v impose_v a_o most_o fall_v injurious_a calumny_n upon_o i_o for_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o father_n your_o own_o error_n and_o so_o much_o your_o own_o that_o you_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sole_a inventor_n of_o it_o upon_o i_o but_o upon_o that_o imposition_n you_o ask_v i_o in_o a_o bitter_a sarcasmus_fw-la whether_o i_o be_v still_o in_o jest_n that_o be_v you_o put_v a_o consequence_n as_o you_o esteem_v it_o ridiculous_a of_o your_o own_o forge_n upon_o i_o and_o then_o ask_v i_o be_v you_o still_o in_o jest_n be_v not_o this_o handsome_a yet_o i_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o thus_o much_o that_o though_o i_o have_v grant_v which_o i_o constant_o deny_v that_o not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o jest_n but_o a_o solid_a truth_n that_o from_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o council_n follows_z that_o the_o pope_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o council_n true_o and_o absolute_o general_a and_o powerful_a over_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v actual_o present_a in_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v legitimate_o and_o canonical_o call_v to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o moral_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v can_v be_v do_v their_o actual_a sit_v in_o it_o may_v be_v obstruct_v by_o a_o hundred_o accident_n danger_n impossibility_n which_o hinder_v not_o those_o who_o can_v and_o do_v present_a themselves_o to_o compose_v a_o council_n absolute_o ecumenical_a as_o a_o sufficient_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o parliament_n legal_o summon_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o the_o knight_n of_o some_o county_n or_o burgess_n of_o some_o city_n be_v accidental_o absent_a prove_v therefore_o in_o your_o next_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o that_o council_n the_o pope_n universal_a government_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n follow_v not_o from_o his_o legate_n sit_v first_o in_o it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 220._o but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o other_o
be_v the_o universal_a governor_n because_o at_o nice_a and_o other_o council_n they_o sit_v before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o many_o his_o legate_n have_v no_o place_n be_v this_o argument_n good_a think_v you_o o_o unfaithful_a partiality_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n non_fw-fr proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 220._o o_o you_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v you_o do_v what_o you_o say_v you_o can_v do_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o and_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o can_v do_v it_o till_o i_o see_v you_o have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o say_v and_o do_v your_o groundless_a exclamation_n i_o regard_v not_o it_o be_v not_o partiality_n what_o you_o call_v so_o nor_o what_o you_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o prove_v it_o in_o your_o next_o to_o be_v partiality_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 221._o you_o say_v they_o prohibit_v dioscorus_n to_o sit_v by_o his_o order_n reply_v 1._o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o be_v universal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o alike_o any_o accuser_n in_o a_o parliament_n or_o synod_n may_v require_v that_o the_o accuse_v may_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_n till_o he_o be_v try_v fallacy_n 12._o william_n johnson_n num._n 221._o your_o reply_n be_v fallacious_a procee_n ex_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la 3._o p._n 150._o see_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o my_o p._n 54._o con_fw-mi chal._n act_n 3._o leo_n order_n that_o dioscorus_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a require_v but_o a_o strict_a command_n and_o injunction_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n mr._n baxter_n num_fw-la 222.2_o but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o leo_n legate_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o that_o the_o gloriosissimi_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o amplissimus_fw-la senatus_fw-la require_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v tiâ—â—_n eusebius_n episcop_n dorylaei_n have_v read_v his_o bill_n of_o complaint_n binius_fw-la act._n 1._o pag._n 5._o fallacy_n 13._o william_n johnson_n num._n 222._o no_o real_o i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o i_o think_v you_o neither_o you_o commit_v a_o other_o fallacy_n by_o a_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la the_o judices_fw-la gloriosissimi_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o the_o complaint_n read_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n epis._n dorylaei_n be_v not_o put_v as_o a_o remora_fw-la to_o dioscorus_n not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o order_n to_o he_o and_o other_o public_a condemnation_n which_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o action_n so_o skilful_a be_v you_o in_o church_n history_n if_o you_o make_v not_o yourself_o seem_v more_o unskilful_a than_o you_o be_v to_o say_v something_o which_o may_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o dioscorus_n be_v prohibit_v upon_o st._n leo_n order_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v universal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v the_o chief_n patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n next_o after_o himself_o from_o have_v a_o episcopal_a vote_n in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o much_o more_o have_v he_o power_n upon_o like_a ground_n to_o remove_v any_o other_o inferior_a patriarch_n or_o prelate_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n allege_v by_o you_o that_o this_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o sole_a empire_n and_o i_o have_v now_o produce_v many_o reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o limitation_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 223._o you_o say_v the_o pope_n legate_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reply_n 1._o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n caput_n be_v but_o membrum_fw-la principale_n the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la and_o that_o but_o in_o the_o empire_n william_n johnson_n num._n 223._o this_o consequence_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reply_n be_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n no_o more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o all_o churhe_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v in_o your_o new_a theology_n one_o who_o be_v to_o take_v of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a authority_n over_o they_o see_v you_o not_o in_o what_o strait_n you_o be_v put_v shall_v some_o new_a sabellian_n or_o câ—â—rinthian_n rise_v up_o and_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o chief_n person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o take_v place_n before_o all_o other_o but_o without_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o a_o catholic_n shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v he_o have_v authority_n from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n coloss._n 1.18_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o sabellian_n have_v read_v this_o book_n of_o you_o shall_v reply_v as_o you_o do_v here_o to_o i_o what_o then_o therefore_o christ_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n caput_n be_v but_o membrum_fw-la principale_n head_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o principal_a part_n etc._n etc._n will_v you_o not_o make_v pretty_a work_n with_o scripture_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o novellist_n to_o elude_v no_o less_o you_o than_o our_o proof_n for_o christ_n supreme_a government_n over_o his_o church_n but_o i_o see_v you_o care_v not_o who_o you_o hurt_v so_o you_o can_v but_o avoid_v the_o present_a stroke_n nay_o you_o have_v deliver_v here_o a_o precious_a doctrine_n no_o less_o for_o your_o she_o citizen_n at_o london_n than_o your_o good_a wife_n of_o kidderminster_n for_o when_o their_o husbond_n teach_v they_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o from_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n of_o the_o wife_n they_o will_v have_v a_o answer_n ready_a at_o their_o finger_n end_n from_o your_o doctrine_n here_o that_o that_o head_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o family_n in_o place_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n nay_o you_o have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n also_o for_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a church_n of_o its_o head_n in_o give_v ground_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a predecessor_n over_o it_o in_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o make_v they_o to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a precedency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o no_o more_o than_o the_o principal_a member_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o have_v you_o a_o little_a attend_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n you_o may_v have_v discover_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v not_o the_o bare_a precedency_n in_o place_n but_o sovereignty_n in_o authority_n for_o they_o allege_v they_o to_o corroborate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o prohibit_v the_o sit_v of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n of_o pope_n leo_n order_n and_o you_o be_v press_v as_o hard_o to_o find_v a_o answer_n for_o omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la all_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v non_fw-la omnium_fw-la not_o all_o but_o only_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n thus_o you_o can_v make_v all_o some_z and_o the_o whole_a a_o sole_a part_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v see_v you_o not_o how_o you_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o manichee_n and_o menandrian_o etc._n etc._n who_o when_o one_o shall_v have_v press_v they_o john_n 1.2_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v reply_v as_o you_o do_v thar_z be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o some_o thing_n not_o of_o body_n but_o of_o spirit_n only_o be_v you_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o dispute_v in_o matter_n concern_v conscience_n and_o salvation_n when_o rather_o than_o not_o reply_v to_o what_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v answer_v you_o will_v quite_o destroy_v the_o word_n oppose_v to_o you_o by_o your_o gloss_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o these_o desperate_a intrigue_n but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n
true_a but_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n or_o mean_v you_o they_o desist_v not_o from_o proceed_v practical_o in_o conformity_n to_o they_o as_o esteem_v they_o absolute_o and_o complete_o obligatory_a whether_o the_o pope_n yield_v consent_n to_o they_o or_o no_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n use_v they_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n so_o earnest_a entreaty_n rogamus_fw-la dignare_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o vouchsafe_v most_o bless_a father_n to_o embrace_v they_o etc._n etc._n have_v they_o not_o think_v his_o consent_n necessary_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o very_a 28._o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o legitimate_a canon_n of_o that_o council_n as_o have_v be_v secret_o and_o illegal_o frame_v neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o synod_n nor_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o very_o many_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o alexandria_n be_v depart_v as_o blundel_n acknowledge_v pag._n 966._o and_o leo_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o theodoret_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n both_o latin_n and_o greek_n who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v your_o task_n to_o quote_v some_o of_o they_o who_o insert_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v exclude_v and_o thereby_o at_o least_o suspend_v from_o be_v number_v with_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n till_o many_o year_n after_o which_o happy_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o st._n gregory_n of_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o one_o place_n be_v falsify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v cite_v as_o a_o true_a canon_n of_o chalcedon_n before_o the_o trullan_n conventicle_n mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v assemble_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chap._n vii_o agapet_n anthymus_n st._n cyril_n nestorius_n argument_n numb_a 233._o whether_o pope_n agapets_n deprivation_n of_o anthymus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v unjust_a num._n 236._o mr._n baxter_n be_v put_v to_o another_o desperate_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v word_n num._n 140._o st._n cyril_n and_o nestorius_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n num._n 241._o celestine_n condemn_v nestorius_n prove_v his_o universal_a authority_n num._n 242._o no_o national_a nor_o patriarchal_a synod_n be_v of_o force_n to_o oblige_v any_o out_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o patriarchate_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v num._n 245._o whether_o st._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n or_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n minister_n of_o kiddermunster_n be_v the_o wise_a num._n 246._o a_o threefold_a corruption_n of_o his_o adversary_n word_n num._n 247._o another_o corruption_n of_o his_o adversary_n argument_n num._n 248._o mr._n baxter_n prophesy_v num._n 250._o and_o num._n 252._o his_o instance_n inapposite_a num._n 254._o he_o slight_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 233._o that_o which_o they_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v what_o synod_n ordinary_o do_v of_o bishop_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v absent_a haec_fw-la sicut_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o amica_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la convenientissima_fw-la dignare_fw-la complecti_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la &_o beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la non-proof_n 23._o william_n johnson_n num._n 233._o here_o be_v another_o of_o your_o non-proof_n show_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ecumenical_a council_n such_o as_o this_o at_o chalcedon_n be_v do_v ordinary_o beseech_v rogamus_fw-la and_o entreat_v other_o bishop_n to_o yield_v to_o what_o they_o have_v decree_v as_o do_v here_o this_o council_n st._n leo_n in_o this_o their_o epistle_n to_o he_o general_a council_n understand_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n too_o well_o to_o beg_v of_o any_o patriarch_n save_v he_o of_o rome_n to_o yield_v consent_n to_o their_o decree_n for_o they_o esteem_v they_o all_o oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o this_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n writing_n to_o all_o church_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o their_o punish_a dioscorus_n the_o first_o chalced._n in_o epistolis_fw-la ad_fw-la diversas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o fine_a conc._n chalced._n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o oriental_a patriarch_n and_o the_o like_a in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n in_o condemn_v nestorius_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o use_v a_o petty_a sleight_n or_o two_o here_o first_o you_o say_v they_o write_v to_o leo_n for_o his_o consent_n in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n not_o specify_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o thereby_o leave_v your_o reader_n a_o occasion_n to_o think_v they_o may_v write_v by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o exaction_n for_o there_o be_v very_o different_a manner_n of_o write_v one_o to_o another_o whereas_o i_o have_v declare_v their_o writing_n to_o leo_n to_o have_v be_v by_o humble_a request_n and_o entreaty_n and_o then_o in_o this_o paragraph_n you_o say_v council_n ordinary_o write_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o council_n do_v to_o leo_n not_o express_v what_o council_n you_o mean_v for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v account_v in_o their_o respective_a time_n only_a national_a or_o provincial_a it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v entreat_v other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o present_a matter_n if_o of_o general_a council_n which_o be_v only_o in_o question_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v suppose_v but_o prove_v it_o such_o minute_n undermine_n as_o these_o will_v gain_v you_o no_o great_a credit_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 233._o in_o your_o margin_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o agapet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n depose_v arithymus_fw-la in_o constantinople_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n reply_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o just_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n when_o menna_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n be_v he_o not_o even_o with_o he_o and_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v subject_a unto_o constantinople_n niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 26._o when_o dioscorus_n excommunicate_v leo_n and_o a_o eastern_a synod_n excommunicate_v julius_n zozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o that_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o do_v it_o just_o or_o as_o his_o governor_n honorius_n the_o emperor_n depose_v boniface_n otho_n with_o a_o synod_n depose_v johan_n 13._o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n will_v you_o confess_v it_o therefore_o just_o do_v as_o to_o the_o history_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o full_a answer_n of_o blondel_n to_o perron_n cap._n 25._o sect_n 84_o 85._o usurpation_n and_o depose_v one_o another_o by_o rash_a sentence_n be_v then_o no_o rare_a thing_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n threaten_v the_o depose_n of_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n who_o sure_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 37._o well_fw-mi 25._o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o his_o party_n depose_v not_o only_a eleusius_n basilius_n and_o many_o other_o but_o with_o they_o also_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n socrat._v lib._n 2._o c._n 33._o well_fw-mi 42._o do_v this_o prove_v acacius_n the_o vice-christ_n what_o shall_v i_o instance_n in_o theophilus_n action_n against_o chrysostome_n or_o cyril_n against_o johan_n antiochen_n and_o many_o such_o like_a william_n johnson_n num._n 234._o what_o will_v not_o obstinacy_n do_v rather_o than_o yield_v hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o evade_v all_o the_o instance_n i_o bring_v against_o you_o as_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v any_o act_n of_o true_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n agapet_n blond_n p._n 438._o and_o 439._o justify_v this_o proceed_n of_o agapet_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n now_o see_v this_o act_n can_v be_v pretend_v not_o to_o show_v a_o exercise_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o confess_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o superiority_n but_o allege_v it_o be_v unjust_a that_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o then_o to_o make_v your_o plea_n good_a you_o demand_v this_o question_n of_o i_o and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o just_o and_o that_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o consequence_n null_n you_o instance_n in_o many_o who_o excommunicate_v both_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n unjust_o but_o see_v you_o not_o a_o wide_a
you_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o content_a he_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o you_o but_o withal_o deny_v he_o have_v any_o power_n over_o you_o be_v not_o he_o likely_a to_o be_v well_o serve_v by_o such_o subject_n but_o sure_o you_o may_v have_v discover_v have_v you_o read_v his_o word_n attentive_o that_o st._n gregory_n can_v not_o mean_v a_o subjection_n only_o of_o inferiority_n in_o order_n and_o not_o in_o government_n for_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n commit_v by_o bishop_n 2._o l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o secundum_fw-la blondel_n ep_v 65._o iâ—â—dictione_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o if_o the_o fault_n require_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o humility_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a see_v you_o not_o the_o subjection_n which_o he_o assert_v here_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o delict_n or_o fault_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v not_o that_o in_o order_n to_o correction_n reprehension_n and_o punishment_n for_o those_o fault_n and_o must_v not_o that_o proceed_v from_o power_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o be_v not_o this_o evident_a nor_o can_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o a_o subjection_n of_o order_n only_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n in_o order_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n unequal_a in_o rank_n and_o place_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o your_o sense_n he_o must_v therefore_o mean_v another_o subjection_n beside_o that_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o fault_n will_v it_o not_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n shoul_n write_v thus_o because_o all_o other_o mayor_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o order_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n but_o if_o no_o fault_n require_v it_o in_o humility_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o your_o sense_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n gregory_n here_o or_o no_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 238._o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o constantinople_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n william_n johnson_n num._n 238._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o song_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o just_a now_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o tune_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 239._o your_o next_o citation_n be_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 37._o but_o its_o false_o cite_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n and_o you_o be_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o i_o will_v not_o read_v over_o all_o gregory_n epistle_n william_n johnson_n num._n 239._o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o figure_n it_o shall_v be_v lib._n 7._o ep_n 64._o where_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o cite_v and_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o not_o read_v over_o st._n gregory_n epistle_n viz._n haste_v for_o a_o answer_n plead_v the_o excuse_n of_o my_o friend_n in_o send_v my_o answer_n away_o to_o you_o before_o i_o can_v return_v to_o town_n and_o read_v it_o over_o to_o wit_v your_o importunity_n for_o a_o speedy_a answer_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 240._o you_o say_v that_o cyril_n will_v not_o break_v of_o communion_n with_o nestorius_n till_o celestine_n have_v condemn_v he_o of_o this_o you_o gixe_v we_o no_o proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 240._o do_v i_o not_o look_v in_o the_o margin_n p._n 56._o in_o your_o edit_n lit_fw-fr o._n you_o will_v find_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o cite_v there_o i_o see_v you_o use_v not_o to_o read_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o your_o adversary_n otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o cyrils_n epistle_n to_o celestine_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 241._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v you_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n prudence_n may_v well_o make_v cyril_n cautelous_a in_o excommunicate_v a_o patriarch_n and_o we_o still_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o primacy_n therein_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o his_o consent_n be_v expect_v william_n johnson_n num._n 241._o yes_o indeed_o i_o real_o think_v so_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o vice-christ_n no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o i_o will_v never_o have_v press_v that_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o as_o real_o take_v i_o the_o write_n of_o two_o and_o those_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o chief_n patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n censure_v that_o be_v either_o allow_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n whether_o nestorius_n his_o doctrine_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o they_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o vice-christ_n if_o you_o mean_v as_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o this_o by_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a militant_a church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n still_o for_o all_o you_o have_v bring_v against_o it_o be_v it_o think_v you_o probable_a that_o nestorius_n will_v have_v write_v to_o celestine_n and_o require_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v he_o esteem_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o than_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v over_o the_o mayor_n of_o york_n nor_o be_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o st._n cyril_n about_o a_o positive_a excommunication_n of_o nestorius_n as_o you_o misconceive_v but_o only_o a_o non-communion_n with_o he_o as_o you_o present_o acknowledge_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 242._o but_o that_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o what_o if_o celestine_n begin_v and_o first_o condemn_v he_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o universal_a bishop_n william_n johnson_n num._n 242._o yes_o he_o be_v so_o as_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o pope_n precedent_a censure_n argue_v a_o universal_a authority_n in_o that_o council_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n you_o only_o except_v acknowledge_v much_o more_o the_o primacy_n and_o original_a condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n argue_v a_o universal_a authority_n in_o celestine_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 243._o but_o it_o be_v not_o celestine_n alone_o but_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n william_n johnson_n num._n 243._o this_o be_v answer_v above_o where_o you_o put_v the_o same_o reply_n no_o national_a or_o patriarchal_a council_n can_v upon_o their_o sole_a authority_n oblige_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o this_o do_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 244._o and_o yet_o cyril_n do_v not_o hereupon_o reject_v he_o without_o further_a warning_n william_n johnson_n num._n 244._o but_o that_o warning_n be_v order_v by_o celestine_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v p._n 56._o in_o your_o edit_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 245._o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o threaten_v but_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o william_n johnson_n num._n 245._o and_o be_v that_o in_o your_o account_n a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denial_n to_o receive_v any_o one_o into_o his_o communion_n or_o the_o substract_n himself_o from_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o their_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o permit_v any_o under_o his_o charge_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o schism_n unmask_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o dr._n gunning_n for_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v with_o who_o every_o one_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v be_v their_o câ—â—mmunion_n or_o non-communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 246._o and_o though_o pride_n make_v excommunication_n a_o engine_n to_o advance_v one_o bishop_n above_o other_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o if_o i_o have_v then_o live_v it_o have_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o avoid_v
prove_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o one_o papist_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n univer_n +sal_a monarchy_n or_o vice-christship_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o you_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a person_n in_o that_o whole_a tract_n of_o time_n for_o those_o legate_n give_v testimony_n not_o only_o for_o that_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o for_o all_o precedent_a age_n before_o it_o as_o i_o have_v evidence_v by_o their_o word_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 271._o yet_o i_o have_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o my_o key_n which_o i_o will_v transcribe_v if_o i_o think_v you_o can_v not_o as_o well_o read_v print_n as_o m._n s._n of_o high_a expression_n than_o caput_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la give_v to_o andrew_n by_o isychius_n and_o equal_a expression_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o peter_n william_n johnson_n num._n 271._o you_o may_v have_v please_v to_o have_v tell_v i_o where_o think_v you_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o be_v your_o key_n at_o my_o girdle_n as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o busy_v myself_o in_o read_v it_o over_o to_o find_v your_o wild_a citation_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 272._o and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n history_n that_o other_o be_v call_v successor_n of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n william_n johnson_n num._n 272._o what_o successor_n mean_v you_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v fidei_fw-la columna_fw-la and_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o legate_n speak_v here_o of_o he_o true_o sr._n i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o ignorant_a that_o i_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 273._o and_o that_o the_o the_o clave_n regni_fw-la be_v give_v he_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n william_n johnson_n num._n 273._o the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o present_a whether_o it_o prove_v absolute_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o whether_o the_o legate_n in_o this_o sentence_n must_v not_o mean_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o st._n peter_n as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o former_a be_v understand_v by_o he_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o st._n peter_n now_o he_o can_v not_o without_o manifest_a absurdity_n be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o see_v he_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n above_o all_o other_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o gross_a inconsequence_n have_v he_o enumerate_v those_o excellency_n to_o show_v st._n peter_n to_o be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n high_a in_o authority_n then_o the_o successor_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v he_o have_v specify_v such_o particular_n as_o be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v those_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v above_o they_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o equal_a privilege_n common_a to_o all_o prove_v all_o be_v equal_a in_o those_o privilege_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 274._o and_o where_o you_o say_v arcadius_n condemn_v nestorius_n for_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n you_o tell_v i_o not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o i_o answer_v you_o still_o that_o its_o long_a since_o your_o sea_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o rage_n but_o if_o you_o must_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o all_o these_o consequence_n celestine_n command_v therefore_o he_o just_o command_v therefore_o another_o may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v command_v he_o as_o one_o pastor_n may_v do_v another_o though_o equal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v without_o the_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n yea_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v its_o universal_a head_n you_o still_o be_v guilty_a of_o sport_v about_o serious_a thing_n and_o move_a pity_n instead_o of_o offer_v the_o least_o proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 274._o by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o write_v in_o answer_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v find_v i_o in_o jest_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o consequence_n take_v with_o due_a circumstance_n celestine_n say_v the_o legate_n command_v and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o he_o for_o not_o obey_v celestine_n command_n and_o no_o man_n be_v either_o in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o have_v then_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n either_o reprehend_v celestine_n for_o command_v or_o justify_v nestorius_n for_o not_o obey_v and_o if_o any_o do_v so_o produce_v they_o in_o your_o next_o by_o good_a authority_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o just_a command_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a command_n and_o must_v proceed_v from_o one_o who_o have_v true_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o against_o one_o who_o you_o say_v by_o right_a of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n then_o in_o the_o church_n have_v he_o true_a authority_n over_o he_o he_o must_v have_v have_v true_a authority_n over_o all_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v celestine_n there_o the_o second_o consequence_n the_o three_o i_o prove_v thus_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v just_o as_o be_v prove_v the_o high_a patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o also_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o ergo_fw-la celestine_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o command_v all_o those_o who_o they_o command_v the_o four_o consequence_n i_o prove_v the_o legate_n say_v this_o in_o full_a and_o public_a council_n and_o be_v all_o high_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o be_v also_o prove_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o council_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v no_o abridgement_n to_o their_o privilege_n but_o a_o establishment_n of_o their_o authority_n a_o prime_a preservative_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o a_o fundamental_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o perfect_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o the_o legate_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o council_n you_o suppose_v here_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o one_o pastor_n though_o equal_a may_v command_v another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n who_o ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o you_o evert_v it_o not_o inevitable_o the_o order_n of_o church_n government_n command_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o what_o be_v order_n but_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o subjection_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o respective_a superior_n which_o be_v whole_o subvert_v when_o a_o equal_a take_v authority_n upon_o he_o to_o command_v his_o equal_a whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o assume_v to_o gloss_n it_o for_o unless_o that_o confer_v a_o real_a authority_n upon_o he_o who_o command_v over_o he_o who_o be_v command_v he_o remain_v his_o equal_a still_o that_o notwithstanding_o and_o then_o he_o command_v without_o any_o true_a authority_n which_o destroy_v order_n or_o if_o it_o communicate_v a_o real_a authority_n over_o the_o person_n command_v it_o make_v he_o superior_a who_o command_v and_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o which_o destroy_v your_o supposition_n of_o one_o equal_a command_a a_o other_o this_o make_v good_a the_o last_o consequence_n follow_v inevitable_o for_o see_v his_o council_n have_v ever_o â—â—een_v reverence_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o what_o such_o council_n consent_v to_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o body_n diffusive_a be_v to_o confirm_v themselves_o to_o their_o true_a representative_n it_o follow_v and_o that_o very_o serious_o without_o all_o jest_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v so_o fast_o lock_v up_o together_o that_o all_o the_o tuâ—â—nâ—â—s_n of_o your_o key_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o unlock_v they_o chap._n viii_o numb_a 275._o why_o perpetual_a adherence_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v promise_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v reconcile_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o church_n extra-imperial_a bishop_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n num._n 276._o mr._n baxter_n forget_v what_o his_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o thereupon_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o prove_v
pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o as_o between_o canterbury_n and_o york_n so_o between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n there_o have_v be_v contention_n for_o preeminency_n but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o be_v before_o york_n or_o rome_n before_o constantinople_n that_o will_v prove_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n william_n johnson_n num._n 278._o but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o place_n and_o precedency_n but_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o york_n and_o withal_o above_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n which_o be_v ancient_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n to_o have_v christ_n vineyard_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o father_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o general_a council_n and_o they_o his_o profess_a child_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o as_o part_n subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_n by_o these_o in_o the_o empire_n because_o his_o authority_n reach_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o no_o far_o than_o the_o empire_n when_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v be_v over_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n within_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v you_o will_v have_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o preeminence_n give_v he_o by_o antiquity_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v ever_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n i_o shall_v have_v wonder_v you_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o reader_n with_o such_o empty_a show_n as_o these_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o ordinary_a with_o you_o this_o very_a argument_n have_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o one_o man_n but_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v i_o have_v not_o prove_v one_o man_n to_o hold_v it_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v term_v confidence_n or_o impudence_n i_o leave_v to_o judgement_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 279._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v one_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n 3._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o to_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n william_n johnson_n num._n 279._o you_o forget_v and_o have_v proceed_v in_o that_o act_n of_o oblivion_n through_o your_o whole_a reply_n that_o i_o undertake_v in_o these_o instance_n no_o more_o then_o to_o prove_v against_o your_o bold_a assertion_n that_o within_o the_o first_o 600._o 500_o and_o 400_o year_n there_o be_v some_o at_o least_o who_o testify_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n institution_n though_o therefore_o my_o proof_n have_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o who_o flourish_v within_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n see_v they_o be_v within_o the_o first_o 400_o they_o have_v be_v of_o force_n against_o you_o but_o you_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o i_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v within_o the_o first_o 300_o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o witness_v the_o same_o of_o pope_n stephen_n contemporary_a with_o st._n cyprian_n and_o very_o many_o of_o my_o chief_n instance_n prove_v v._o g._n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o descend_v from_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o future_a age_n mr._n baxter_n num_fw-la 380._o and_o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n william_n johnson_n num._n 380._o whether_o i_o have_v or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 381._o and_o yet_o lest_o of_o all_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v this_o primacy_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o order_n william_n johnson_n num._n 381._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n ever_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v and_o not_o only_o add_v be_v esse_fw-la to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v some_o governor_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ephes._n 4._o v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o order_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o those_o governor_n there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o visible_a government_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v schism_n be_v avoid_v and_o unity_n preserve_v as_o optatus_n cite_v hereafter_o affirm_v l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la nor_o will_v a_o visible_a body_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n which_o will_v be_v monstrous_a mr._n baxter_n num._n 382._o so_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n in_o shameful_a nakedness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o william_n johnson_n n._n 382._o if_o you_o mean_v to_o such_o eye_n as_o you_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v either_o discover_v not_o or_o mis-saw_a the_o face_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o all_o open_a and_o right_o sight_v eye_n i_o hope_v will_v have_v see_v my_o cause_n so_o invest_v with_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o reply_v that_o it_o will_v have_v no_o shame_n to_o appear_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o its_o justification_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 383._o in_o the_o end_n you_o return_v to_o term_n to_o what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o word_n christian_n i_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o apply_v to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n of_o which_o popery_n be_v none_o any_o more_o than_o pride_n be_v william_n johnson_n num._n 383._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n whether_o this_o answer_n relate_v to_o my_o explication_n as_o of_o christianity_n pag._n 64._o your_o edit_n have_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o for_o what_o though_o popery_n as_o you_o conceit_n be_v no_o more_o essential_a to_o christianity_n then_o pride_n be_v yet_o if_o a_o papist_n hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o you_o hold_v he_o do_v he_o may_v be_v univocal_o a_o christian._n will_v you_o say_v that_o because_o pride_n be_v none_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n therefore_o no_o proud_a man_n hold_v all_o the_o essentials_n of_o christianity_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o have_v you_o add_v this_o clause_n of_o pride_n and_o popery_n when_o i_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o abstractive_a term_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o particular_n now_o you_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o reader_n about_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o a_o univocal_a christian_a you_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o a_o univocal_a christian_a be_v he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o through_o this_o whole_a answer_n you_o never_o give_v he_o either_o a_o distinct_a catalogue_n of_o essential_o or_o prescribe_v any_o direct_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 384._o about_o the_o word_n monarch_n in_o good_a sadness_n do_v you_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o you_o do_v deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n not_o that_o he_o be_v imperious_a not_o that_o he_o be_v sole_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v either_o you_o or_o we_o know_v what_o you_o hold_v or_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o difference_n as_o temporal_a king_n but_o this_o say_v not_o a_o word_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o temporal_a king_n william_n johnson_n 384._o you_o be_v real_o a_o strange_a man_n to_o deal_v withal_o can_v any_o one_o speak_v more_o
metaphorical_a child_n and_o he_o a_o metaphorical_a father_n but_o will_v you_o scruple_n at_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la because_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o consequent_o ourselves_o his_o child_n because_o we_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a but_o his_o metaphorical_a child_n when_o you_o next_o talk_n of_o govern_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a and_o affirm_v that_o king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a why_o leave_v you_o out_o the_o word_n eternal_a which_o be_v my_o epithet_n and_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n consist_v and_o than_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v express_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o be_v this_o fair_a will_v not_o every_o one_o who_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n discover_v such_o petty_a slight_n as_o these_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 390._o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o in_o universal_a term_n what_o sovereignty_n you_o claim_v you_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o bellarmine_n boverius_n and_o ordinary_o your_o writer_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o ruler_n which_o in_o english_a be_v sovereign_a be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o the_o very_a cause_n or_o title_n of_o it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n william_n johnson_n 390._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o another_o to_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o monarch_n as_o you_o do_v and_o bell._n cite_v by_o you_o do_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o ever_o explicate_v what_o kind_n of_o monarch_n you_o mean_v a_o government_n may_v be_v term_v monarchical_a which_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o monarchy_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o strict_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v angelical_a though_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n thus_o our_o author_n and_o particular_o bellarmine_n put_v the_o church-government_n to_o have_v something_o of_o the_o mix_v in_o it_o ultimo_fw-la bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 5._o sect_n ultimo_fw-la though_o he_o esteem_v it_o to_o incline_v more_o to_o monarchy_n then_o to_o aristocracy_n whence_o appear_v that_o your_o inference_n draw_v from_o a_o government_n thus_o imperfect_o monarchical_a to_o entitle_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o it_o the_o monarch_n of_o it_o without_o all_o restriction_n as_o you_o do_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o of_o as_o little_a force_n be_v your_o other_o inference_n ground_v in_o your_o former_a mistake_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o any_o title_n which_o i_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o prove_v we_o call_v the_o pope_n monarch_n and_o then_o say_v i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o it_o chap._n ix_o num._n 391._o whether_o the_o title_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n be_v account_v either_o due_a or_o give_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n among_o roman_a catholic_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o accept_v by_o they_o num._n 392._o mr._n baxter_n confound_v vice-christi_a in_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o vice-christus_a the_o vice-christ_n num._n 393._o how_o far_o the_o pope_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n num._n 394._o he_o miscite_v his_o adversary_n word_n num._n 395._o how_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n differ_v num._n 396._o why_o a_o deputy_n for_o a_o king_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vice-king_n but_o a_o deputy_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o vice-christ_n num._n 397._o mr._n baxter_n make_v vice_n god_n to_o be_v a_o a_o high_a title_n than_o vice-christ_n num._n 398._o mr._n baxter_n in_o place_n of_o allege_v a_o sufficient_a that_o be_v a_o public_a authority_n cite_v orator_n poet_n encomiastics_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o mistake_v most_o of_o those_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 391._o next_o you_o say_v that_o you_o very_o much_o dislike_n the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n as_o prove_v and_o insolent_a and_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v by_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o your_o pope_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o it_o reply_n now_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o make_v sin_n a_o shame_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o dare_v scarce_o own_o it_o without_o some_o paint_n or_o vizard_n william_n johnson_n num._n 391._o have_v you_o first_o confute_v this_o answer_n and_o then_o break_v out_o into_o this_o exclamation_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o seasonable_a but_o as_o it_o stand_v it_o relish_v more_o of_o passion_n then_o of_o reason_n and_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o any_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o proof_n against_o it_o whereof_o most_o consist_v in_o a_o pure_a digression_n by_o a_o fallacy_n usual_a to_o you_o proceed_v a_o notione_n secunda_fw-la ad_fw-la primam_fw-la from_o the_o second_o notion_n to_o the_o first_o or_o from_o the_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 392._o be_v not_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n vice-christi_a &_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v not_o these_o the_o most_o common_a title_n that_o papist_n give_v they_o and_o that_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o william_n johnson_n num._n 392._o here_o you_o begin_v your_o fallacy_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v indeed_o a_o title_n but_o vice-christi_a be_v none_o the_o one_o signify_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n or_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o substantive_a or_o demonstrative_a annex_v to_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o title_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o signify_v no_o determinate_a substance_n now_o if_o you_o will_v join_v to_o it_o a_o substantive_a and_o say_v papa_n est_fw-la vice-christi_a the_o pope_n be_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o title_n to_o it_o but_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o that_o about_o which_o we_o controvert_v for_o that_o be_v vice-christus_a the_o vice-christ_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v vice-christi_a in_o the_o genitive_a case_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o vice-christi_a in_o the_o nominative_a that_o be_v vice-christi_a which_o title_n only_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o you_o be_v as_o some_o of_o your_o parishioner_n esteem_v you_o to_o govern_v those_o of_o kidderminster_n vice-christi_a in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v you_o therefore_o the_o vice-christ_n of_o kiddermunster_n nor_o be_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o your_o illimited_a term_n here_o either_o a_o title_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o give_v to_o he_o by_o we_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o term_n universal_a head_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n only_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o your_o expression_n universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o universal_a vice-head_n nor_o vice-christ_n correspond_v to_o that_o universal_a head_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o even_o speak_v of_o the_o sole_a militant_a church_n we_o never_o say_v without_o some_o restriction_n the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o universal_a head_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a as_o the_o visible_a governor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n now_o we_o all_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n in_o the_o invisible_a government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o manner_n of_o government_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n nor_o say_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o vice-christ_n or_o vice-head_n constitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o invisible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o therefore_o restrain_v the_o term_n universal_a head_n by_o this_o restrictive_a visible_a nor_o intend_v we_o to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o visible_a government_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v as_o true_o christ_n officer_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o their_o respective_a government_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o government_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o can_v he_o be_v term_v a_o vice-christ_n or_o vice-god_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o his_o militant_a church_n but_o he_o can_v be_v style_v the_o vice-christ_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a title_n about_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v
and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n yea_o peter_n successor_n be_v title_n give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o more_o than_o these_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o his_o vicar_n the_o head_n monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o term_n vice-christi_a &_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v those_o that_o pope_n and_o papist_n choose_v to_o signify_v their_o claim_n what_o other_o shoâ—â—lâ—â—_n i_o use_v william_n johnson_n num._n 414._o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o be_v defective_a many_o way_n first_o it_o be_v fallacious_a ex_fw-la insufficiente_a enumeratione_n partium_fw-la for_o among_o all_o the_o title_n you_o have_v reckon_v you_o have_v not_o that_o of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o ever_o entitle_v vicarius-christi_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o episcopus_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o priest_n of_o god_n save_o the_o pope_n see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v out_o in_o the_o account_n second_o it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o you_o fall_v again_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o key_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o translate_v pontifex_n pope_n and_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la chief_a pope_n three_o you_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o proof_n as_o that_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o constantinople_n that_o their_o patriarch_n shall_v keep_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a pope_n four_o you_o speak_v equivocal_o for_o though_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o baronius_n note_v be_v give_v ancient_o to_o all_o bishop_n yet_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o inferior_a clark_n not_o to_o all_o even_o bishop_n metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o summus_n pontifex_n in_o baronius_n his_o sense_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o chief_a or_o high_a priest_n but_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o signify_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o be_v consignificant_a with_o pontifex_n maximus_n which_o baronius_n affirm_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v you_o equivocate_v also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o for_o though_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n viz_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n simpliciter_fw-la absolute_o and_o entire_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_v by_o i_o and_o thus_o much_o yourself_o must_v grant_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o though_o you_o assert_v other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n yet_o see_v you_o grant_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v precedency_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n familiar_o call_v he_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n and_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o must_v at_o least_o signify_v a_o principallity_n in_o place_n and_o rank_n see_v i_o say_v you_o yield_v he_o this_o precedency_n none_o can_v have_v be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o dignity_n save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a author_n you_o cite_v here_o you_o have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o your_o citation_n you_o first_o produce_v these_o word_n qui_fw-fr totum_fw-la dicit_fw-la nihil_fw-la excludit_fw-la as_o speak_v by_o stephanus_n patracensis_n when_o they_o be_v st._n bernard_n word_n and_o cite_v by_o this_o stephanus_n out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o consideratione_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o to_o which_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n stephanus_n alcides_n in_o this_o place_n so_o that_o you_o can_v condemn_v he_o unless_o you_o condemn_v saint_n bernard_n for_o use_v that_o allusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o author_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v before_o term_v the_o church_n coelum_fw-la heaven_n he_o prosecute_v that_o metaphor_n and_o by_o heaven_n mean_v nothing_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o by_o earth_n those_o of_o the_o laity_n for_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o then_o of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n et_fw-la vera_fw-la reformatio_fw-la fiat_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tuo_fw-la decreto_fw-la diffusa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la after_o which_o he_o add_v immediate_o accipe_fw-la ergo_fw-la gladium_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la antoninus_n who_o you_o very_o leardned_o call_v antonius_n in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o history_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o you_o cite_v here_o paulius_fw-la emilius_n augustin_n triumphus_fw-la zabarella_n and_o bertrandus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v but_o these_o be_v only_o particular_a author_n not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n which_o i_o require_v to_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n upon_o pope_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o such_o title_n now_o these_o authority_n be_v either_o allege_v by_o you_o to_o confute_v my_o position_n deny_v the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n be_v give_v he_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o they_o so_o many_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o proof_n in_o the_o air_n you_o pretend_v by_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v against_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n be_v give_v by_o authority_n to_o our_o pope_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o cite_v five_o particular_a author_n whereof_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o name_v the_o title_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n sure_o you_o dream_v of_o logic_n when_o you_o write_v this_o yet_o far_o if_o these_o five_o authority_n prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o this_fw-mi that_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o vice-christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o pretence_n for_o no_o vice-king_n be_v the_o king_n nor_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o king_n if_o you_o reply_v in_o prove_v they_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o make_v he_o high_o than_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o second_o you_o may_v please_v to_o remember_v you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n among_o we_o to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n accept_v of_o that_o title_n now_o though_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o some_o have_v give_v they_o eulogium_n sound_v something_o more_o than_o the_o vice-christ_n yet_o that_o will_v neither_o prove_v it_o be_v do_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n nor_o unless_o you_o prove_v the_o pope_n have_v accept_v they_o which_o you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o essay_n to_o do_v your_o intent_n in_o these_o prooss_n for_o the_o authority_n you_o allege_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o public_a &_o solemn_a title_n so_o that_o your_o thesis_n be_v leave_v bare_a and_o naked_a yet_o without_o proof_n you_o say_v here_o the_o ancient_a council_n though_o câ—â—ld_a general_n yet_o be_v but_o of_o one_o principallity_n that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v often_o affirm_v their_o authority_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v not_o true_o general_a but_o national_a or_o provincial_a now_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v many_o reason_n to_o repress_v this_o your_o grand_a novelty_n and_o prove_v
manifest_o that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o council_n be_v many_o bishop_n out_o of_o spain_n france_n and_o germany_n or_o at_o least_o that_o these_o council_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n in_o those_o nation_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o other_o king_n and_o governor_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v extra-imperial_a bishop_n in_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o determination_n as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a through_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a theophilus_n gothiae_n metropolis_n bishop_n of_o gothia_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o north_n beyond_o germany_n dominus_fw-la bospori_fw-la bishop_n of_o bosporus_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n cimmeria_n or_o india_n as_o cosmographer_n declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o botra_n a_o city_n of_o this_o name_n be_v find_v in_o arabia_n and_o sala_n a_o town_n also_o of_o great_a phrygia_n the_o high_a pannonia_n and_o armenia_n be_v so_o call_v as_o ptolomeus_n note_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o johanâ—â—es_fw-la persidis_fw-la of_o persia_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v above_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_n be_v three_o bishop_n of_o scythia_n and_o etherius_fw-la anchialensis_n now_o anchialos_n be_v a_o city_n in_o thracia_n not_o far_o from_o great_a apollonia_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o three_o general_n be_v phebamon_n coptorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o kopti_n theodulus_fw-la elusae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ancient_o a_o city_n of_o arabia_n theodorus_n gadarorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o city_n in_o cauà -syria_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o four_o general_n be_v present_a antipater_n bostrorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o city_n in_o arabia_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la olympius_n scythopoleos_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o scythian_n in_o coele_n syria_fw-la eustathius_n gentis_fw-la saxacenorum_fw-la of_o saraca_n there_o be_v a_o city_n so_o call_v in_o arabia-foelix_a constantinus_n episcopus_fw-la bostrorum_fw-la in_o arabia_n subscripsit_fw-la quidam_fw-la pro_fw-la glaco_fw-it gerassae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la gerasa_n be_v a_o city_n in_o coele-syria_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o general_a council_n in_o all_o their_o decree_n constitution_n and_o canon_n intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n thus_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v their_o decree_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 7_o apud_fw-la bin._n tome_n 2._o pag._n 105._o declare_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o have_v under_o its_o government_n arabia_n and_o act_n 16._o cap._n 28._o apud_fw-la bin._n which_o you_o hold_v for_o a_o genuine_a canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n shall_v have_v under_o he_o certain_a church_n in_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o you_o must_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v then_o under_o the_o empire_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o that_o canon_n which_o you_o admit_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o decree_n concern_v those_o church_n which_o be_v among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n no_o way_n restrain_v the_o canon_n to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n thus_o nicephorus_n lib._n 15._o hist._n ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 16._o relate_v that_o leo_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n together_o circularibus_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la literis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la missis_fw-la leo_fw-la haec_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la episcopos_fw-la misit_fw-la which_o he_o account_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o to_o have_v they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o correspondence_n to_o those_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o armenia_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n write_v a_o answer_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a confer_v peace_n upon_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n found_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n by_o teach_v they_o to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o arius_n and_o call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n twice_o ecumenical_a and_o general_a and_o adelphus_n a_o bishop_n of_o arabia_n subscribe_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o epistle_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o mesnia_n which_o you_o must_v prove_v to_o have_v then_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a deliver_v the_o faith_n toto_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o style_v also_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v gather_v by_o pope_n leo_n command_n who_o since_o they_o call_v he_o head_n of_o bishop_n they_o extend_v his_o power_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o that_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o epistle_n subscribe_v dita_fw-la bishop_n of_o odyssa_n in_o scythia_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n france_n and_o germany_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o general_a council_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o esteem_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o it_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 415._o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o you_o must_v say_v also_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o french_a church_n venetian_n etc._n etc._n you_o pretend_v the_o doubt_n to_o be_v only_o between_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a governor_n but_o 1._o of_o old_a the_o council_n call_v general_n indeed_o but_o of_o one_o principality_n be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v and_o i_o blame_v he_o not_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o greatness_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o william_n johnson_n num._n 415._o i_o wonder_v you_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v general_a council_n be_v more_o ordinary_a that_o be_v more_o frequent_a of_o old_a then_o now_o they_o be_v see_v that_o from_o st._n peter_n day_n till_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n think_v you_o all_o that_o time_n govern_v by_o general_a council_n as_o by_o its_o ordinary_a governor_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o more_o ordinary_a you_o equivocate_a in_o the_o word_n ordinary_a for_o you_o by_o that_o word_n can_v mean_v no_o more_o then_o frequent_a whereas_o i_o take_v ordinary_a as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o not_o frequent_o but_o always_o require_v for_o the_o church_n government_n and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v right_o govern_v thus_o a_o king_n be_v the_o ordinary_a head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o though_o parliament_n be_v ordinary_o that_o be_v frequent_o call_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o word_n not_o understand_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 416._o the_o way_n not_o to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v be_v infallible_a or_o of_o sufficient_a power_n who_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o every_o ten_o year_n william_n johnson_n num._n 416._o here_o you_o use_v the_o same_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n extraordinary_a that_o you_o do_v just_a now_o in_o the_o word_n ordinary_a you_o call_v that_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v not_o frequent_a or_o happen_v but_o seldom_o when_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o speak_v and_o which_o you_o shall_v oppose_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o always_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n government_n nor_o perpetual_o in_o use_n and_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v frequent_a or_o not_o frequent_a that_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o your_o mistake_a sense_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o hereafter_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a more_o of_o what_o you_o write_v you_o hasten_v so_o much_o that_o you_o leave_v sense_n behind_o you_o the_o way_n say_v you_o not_o to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v be_v infallible_a or_o of_o sufficient_a power_n
such_o as_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o esteem_v universal_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a in_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o a_o actual_a disbelief_n of_o any_o point_n though_o not_o so_o generaly_a necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o every_o one_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o what_o purpose_n cite_v you_o tertul_n p._n 219._o what_o be_v that_o rule_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o sole_a scripture_n without_o church_n or_o tradition_n prove_v that_o or_o what_o hurt_v we_o in_o his_o other_o sentence_n c._n 8._o do_v we_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o prove_v that_o or_o why_o make_v you_o such_o observation_n upon_o tertullia_n prescription_n p._n 220._o why_o prove_v you_o not_o your_o observation_n from_o tertul._n word_n where_o say_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o essential_o extract_v from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o church_n ancient_a creed_n that_o the_o complete_a rule_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o cite_v that_o from_o tertullian_n which_o destroy_v you_o have_v you_o ever_o yet_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o deny_v some_o essential_o i_o be_o sure_a tertullian_n put_v in_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o the_o eucharist_n &_o baptism_n among_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v principal_a point_n teach_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v &_o be_v not_o our_o controversy_n about_o these_o leave_v not_o you_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o use_v you_o not_o the_o large_a field_n of_o scripture_n to_o puzzle_v the_o weak_a how_o then_o can_v you_o turn_v yourselves_o more_o from_o the_o lash_n of_o tertullian_n than_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o you_o say_v this_o ancient_a author_n advise_v the_o ordinary_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n instead_o of_o long_o puzzle_v dispute_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o church_n prescription_n of_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v you_o not_o confound_v your_o own_o public_a practice_n in_o persuade_v every_o ordinary_a christian_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n by_o some_o obscure_a mistake_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o against_o the_o church_n prescription_n nay_o and_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n too_o by_o pervert_v that_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n instance_n if_o you_o can_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o to_o justify_v your_o so_o many_o opposition_n against_o the_o prescription_n of_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o fail_v not_o with_o all_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o church_n prescribe_v in_o the_o same_o year_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o oppose_v those_o which_o you_o call_v supplemental_a tradition_n hold_v by_o she_o and_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n 19_o page_n 221._o you_o cite_v st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o note_v in_o a_o english_a parenthesis_n he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o vulgar_a read_v scripture_n which_o how_o it_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v he_o also_o not_o against_o the_o vulgar_n be_v verse_v both_o in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o he_o here_o require_v for_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n second_o you_o put_v a_o n._n b._n upon_o st._n augustine_n word_n mind_v your_o reader_n to_o note_v that_o he_o affirm_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n be_v thereby_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o n._n b._n may_v have_v be_v well_o omit_v where_o you_o place_v it_o and_o a_o n._n b._n put_v upon_o his_o next_o follow_v word_n whereby_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o de_fw-la quibus_fw-la libro_fw-la superiore_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o in_o that_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v open_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o much_o heed_n take_v you_o to_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v so_o pertinent_a be_v your_o collection_n draw_v from_o these_o word_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fair_a be_v you_o in_o your_o citation_n let_v a_o n._n b._n pass_v upon_o that_o pag._n 223_o 223._o what_o conclude_v you_o from_o st._n augustine_n word_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la light_v petiliani_fw-la which_o of_o we_o ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la beside_o that_o be_v against_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_n signify_v the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o as_o wise_a be_v your_o question_n collect_v thence_o page_n 223._o viz_o be_v not_o the_o church_n then_o pure_o protestant_n in_o their_o religion_n 20._o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a by_o your_o profession_n p._n 223._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o your_o particular_a profession_n in_o disbelieve_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n evidence_n your_o general_a profession_n of_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o be_v false_a and_o nugatorie_n 21._o as_o to_o your_o discourse_n page_n 224._o tell_v we_o first_o which_o be_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o your_o account_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o no._n the_o rest_n be_v course_n and_o unhandsome_a better_a suit_v with_o a_o country_n ballad_n then_o with_o a_o controversy_n you_o add_v in_o good_a time_n the_o parenthesis_n if_o you_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v those_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n as_o much_o out_o as_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o devil_n i_o see_v they_o stay_v not_o in_o through_o any_o want_n of_o opposition_n in_o you_o it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n as_o you_o have_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o he_o to_o who_o you_o compare_v they_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o pardon_v you_o for_o then_o they_o have_v be_v all_o send_v pack_v long_o ere_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o see_v for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n in_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o quit_v of_o they_o if_o any_o such_o be_v within_o the_o nation_n yet_o if_o you_o drive_v they_o no_o more_o out_o than_o you_o can_v drive_v out_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v you_o you_o must_v think_v your_o reader_n to_o be_v very_o silly_a when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n by_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n of_o late_a since_o you_o begin_v your_o new_a gospel_n 22_o page_n 225._o you_o answer_v the_o catholic_n question_n where_o your_o church_n be_v &c._n &c._n very_o profound_o what_o if_o you_o can_v neither_o tell_v where_o it_o all_o be_v nor_o half_a nor_o a_o considerable_a part_n nor_o for_o all_o age_n nor_o by_o entire_a catalogue_n can_v you_o not_o at_o least_o tell_v where_o existed_a any_o one_o though_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o immediate_o before_o your_o doctrine_n appear_v in_o germany_n show_v that_o and_o we_o press_v you_o no_o far_o at_o this_o time_n pag._n 226.227_o you_o change_v the_o term_n protestant_n church_n into_o catholic_n church_n the_o question_n be_v where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o you_o show_v where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v you_o this_o answer_v nor_o can_v you_o suppose_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o pag._n 227._o you_o first_o say_v your_o church_n be_v in_o europe_n c._n 1._o and_o l._n 8._o you_o say_v you_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o europe_n n._n b._n 23._o page_n 227.228.229.230_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v you_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o copy_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o st._n augustine_n you_o be_v afraid_a i_o see_v to_o english_a they_o lest_o the_o vulgar_a who_o you_o chiefâ—â—ly_o lalour_n to_o please_v shall_v find_v many_o flaw_n in_o they_o intend_v you_o therefore_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o by_o those_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v nay_o who_o among_o we_o have_v not_o constant_o assert_v that_o intend_v you_o to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v
apostoloâ—â—um_fw-la capuâ—â—_n petrus_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unity_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la servaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la singuli_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la defenderent_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibus_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v optatus_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n wherein_o sit_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v defend_v another_o chair_n to_o himself_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o sinner_n who_o shall_v erect_v another_o chair_n against_o this_o that_o be_v single_a or_o one_o only_o therefore_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dowry_n of_o the_o church_n first_o sit_v peter_n to_o who_o linus_n succeed_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o optatus_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o seven_o and_o thirty_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o to_o ciricius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n &_o then_o add_v cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la videtur_fw-la literarum_n supplendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la with_o who_o ciricius_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n accord_v with_o we_o by_o the_o correspondence_n of_o form_a letter_n this_o do_v he_o relate_v that_o this_o truth_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n be_v then_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o to_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o it_o even_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n send_v one_o of_o their_o party_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o african_a donatist_n in_o rome_n and_o still_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o those_o donatists_n bishop_n there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o who_o name_n he_o mention_n so_o ambitious_a be_v they_o of_o have_v at_o least_o a_o shadow_n of_o communicate_v with_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n see_v they_o can_v never_o have_v it_o with_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o optatus_n note_v here_o st._n chrysostome_n anteoch_n chrysostome_n orat._n encom_n in_o petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la orat_fw-la 5._o contr_n judeos_n hom_n 83_o in_o math._n hom_n 87._o in_o joan._n hom_n 80._o ad_fw-la po_fw-la anteoch_n style_v st._n peter_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o the_o top_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n st._n augustine_n fine_a augustine_n in_o questi_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n q._n 75_o in_o fine_a that_o all_o title_n of_o authority_n next_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o st._n peter_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la &_o serm._n 16._o because_o what_o be_v do_v for_o a_o superior_a or_o governor_n be_v do_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o call_v the_o roman_a sea_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a absolute_o 51._o absolute_o lit._n 2._o contr_n lit_fw-fr petil_o c._n 51._o initio_fw-la 51._o himno_fw-la cont_n partem_fw-la donati_n in_fw-la initio_fw-la that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n many_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o age_n hope_v these_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n not_o within_o the_o empire_n only_o but_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 44._o to_o your_o five_o argument_n p._n 251._o i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o outface_a confidence_n in_o five_o particular_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v either_o have_v choose_v or_o ordain_v they_o nor_o authorise_v any_o other_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordain_v they_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o episcopal_a power_n of_o ordain_v from_o he_o but_o their_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v from_o he_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o in_o that_o he_o both_o restore_v and_o depose_v those_o patriarch_n as_o occasion_v require_v to_o your_o three_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v and_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o your_o four_o i_o have_v evidence_v they_o be_v command_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o to_o your_o five_o i_o deny_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o essay_n to_o prove_v it_o without_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o grant_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v one_o privilege_n chap._n iu._n st._n gregory_n doctrine_n about_o universal_a bishop_n num._n 45._o in_o what_o sense_n st._n gregory_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n how_o clear_o he_o attribute_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o lawful_a succâ—â—ssors_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n num._n 47_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a be_v offer_v st._n leo_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n why_o st._n gregory_n refuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o title_n num._n 52._o mr._n baxter_n contradict_v st._n gregory_n and_o himself_o and_o bring_v all_o he_o have_v object_v in_o 8._o or_o 10._o page_n to_o nothing_o num._n 53_o 54_o 55._o how_o various_a he_o be_v in_o his_o account_n num._n 57_o into_o what_o difficulty_n mr._n baxter_n cast_v himself_o 45._o pag._n 253._o you_o trifle_v about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n this_o st._n gregory_n take_v to_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o insolency_n and_o injurious_a to_o all_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o signification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o effectual_a bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n save_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o his_o officer_n nor_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n but_o from_o he_o this_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v here_o and_o after_o say_v jam_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la if_o once_o a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o long_o bishop_n for_o this_o reason_n this_o holy_a pope_n refuse_v and_o condemn_v this_o title_n but_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o have_v above_o prove_v st._n gregory_n to_o be_v most_o positive_a in_o it_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o work_n see_v st._n gregory_n epistle_n throughout_o nor_o be_v there_o every_o any_o pope_n exercise_v more_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o occasion_v require_v than_o he_o do_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n themselves_o even_o in_o those_o he_o write_v in_o time_n of_o this_o controversy_n with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o give_v most_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o ep._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 24._o he_o say_v thus_o hinc_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n authore_fw-la deo_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenens_fw-la a_o bene_fw-la urgente_fw-la cornelio_n &_o sese_fw-la ei_fw-la humiliter_fw-la prosternanti_fw-la immoderatius_fw-la venerari_fw-la recusavit_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n hold_v the_o principality_n by_o god_n authority_n or_o god_n be_v the_o author_n refuse_v to_o be_v immoderate_o venerate_v by_o good_a cornelius_n who_o prostrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o where_o he_o attribute_n st._n peter_n principality_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o then_o present_o st._n gregory_n add_v that_o when_o st._n peter_n deal_v with_o ananias_n
quoad_fw-la in_o i_o correptione_n despicior_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la i_o note_v these_o particular_n 1._o you_fw-mi miscite_fw-la st._n gregory_n word_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o both_o nonsense_n and_o bald_a latin_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o you_o have_v it_o sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la but_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la thus_o i_o find_v it_o in_o two_o different_a edition_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o one_o anno_fw-la 1564._o basiliae_fw-la and_o the_o other_o 1572._o antwerpiae_fw-la both_o which_o have_v it_o quia_fw-la nor_o ever_o find_v i_o it_o print_v or_o cite_v otherwise_o till_o i_o read_v in_o your_o book_n now_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o but_o until_o i_o be_o despise_v in_o my_o correction_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o use_v the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o must_v lay_v the_o church_n censure_n upon_o you_o before_o you_o offend_v i_o must_v take_v they_o of_o and_o who_o ever_o join_v a_o present_a tense_n of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n with_o a_o quoad_fw-la before_o you_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v until_o i_o be_o now_o despise_v which_o make_v the_o time_n present_a and_o future_a all_o one_o and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v nonsense_n what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o 2._o you_o prove_v st._n gregory_n hold_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o by_o these_o word_n now_o treat_v now_o whatsoever_o st._n gregory_n hold_v in_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o concern_v now_o but_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n for_o this_o phrase_n ecclesiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la i_o must_v use_v the_o church_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o i_o must_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o discipline_n in_o inflict_v upon_o you_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o must_v proceed_v no_o long_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o entreat_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v you_o as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o excommunication_n that_o this_o only_a be_v his_o meaning_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o precedent_a word_n where_o he_o declare_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n about_o excommunication_n of_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o by_o the_o word_n immediate_o subsequent_a where_o he_o affirm_v he_o must_v not_o prefer_v his_o person_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o will_v you_o ever_o prove_v the_o consequence_n viz._n st._n gregory_n threaten_v the_o use_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n ergo_fw-la he_o take_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o 62._o now_o you_o come_v in_o good_a time_n to_o prove_v your_o seven_o argument_n page_n 257._o which_o you_o draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n i_o distinguish_v your_o antecedent_n if_o you_o mean_v papist_n confess_v that_o multitude_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n not_o univocal_o so_o call_v have_v be_v opposer_n or_o no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o grant_v it_o if_o univocal_o so_o call_v i_o deny_v it_o therefore_o by_o those_o testimony_n there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n to_o your_o first_o authority_n from_o aeneas_n silvius_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v mean_v that_o so_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n &c._n &c._n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v unless_o you_o make_v he_o accuse_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o innovation_n and_o of_o introduce_v a_o new_a government_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o their_o time_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cite_v the_o six_o nicene_n canon_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n your_o answer_n to_o bellar._n be_v fallacious_a proceed_v a_o part_n 28._o se_fw-la con._n chal._n can._n 28._o ad_fw-la totum_fw-la bell._n you_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a &_o you_o subsume_v but_o if_o true_a which_o suppose_v bellarmine_n to_o affirm_v that_o its_o whole_o true_a whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v subsume_v but_o if_o partly_o true_a as_o you_o allege_v bellar._n to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v and_o then_o you_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o fallacy_n if_o it_o be_v false_a say_v you_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v false_a whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v partly_o false_a as_o bellar._n say_v it_o be_v and_o have_v you_o thus_o proceed_v candid_o and_o logical_o in_o your_o subsupmtion_n your_o subsequel_n against_o our_o historian_n authority_n have_v be_v evacuate_v for_o very_o many_o good_a author_n may_v speak_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o part_n be_v true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a that_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a and_o in_o other_o false_a they_o understand_v what_o they_o write_v in_o that_o respect_n wherein_o they_o be_v true_a 63._o page_n 268._o you_o mention_v first_o the_o greek_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v by_o our_o historian_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la by_o their_o testimony_n there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o that_o be_v of_o true_a univocal_a christian_n who_o oppose_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v prove_v those_o historian_n to_o have_v hold_v those_o schismatical_a greek_n to_o have_v be_v univocal_a christian_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v a_o visible_a church_n this_o you_o have_v not_o do_v than_o you_o cite_v golestaldus_fw-la but_o where_o the_o lord_n know_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n and_o yet_o oppose_v he_o but_o if_o that_o golestaldus_fw-la be_v true_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o whilst_o they_o stand_v thus_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v univocal_a christian_n that_o be_v your_o main_a work_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v it_o not_o but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o you_o first_o take_v such_o as_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_n resist_v their_o true_a superior_a as_o be_v under_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n to_o be_v patron_n of_o your_o cause_n another_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n and_o than_o you_o acknowledge_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n for_o many_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o opposition_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n not_o in_o civil_a opposition_n which_o may_v happen_v upon_o just_a occasion_n 64._o page_n 268._o next_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v you_o so_o abominable_o false_a in_o your_o translation_n you_o yourself_o page_n 251._o cite_v raynerius_n his_o word_n non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la which_o in_o my_o grammar_n signify_v be_v not_o under_o and_o yet_o you_o translate_v they_o here_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v it_o not_o true_a now_o to_o say_v constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o under_o it_o 65_o ibid._n canus_n speak_v of_o different_a time_n not_o that_o altogether_o but_o interrupt_o some_o at_n on_o time_n time_n some_o at_o another_o strive_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n but_o account_v canus_n such_o opposer_n in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la so_o be_v univocal_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o point_n and_o you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o prove_v it_o may_v not_o you_o as_o well_o argue_v that_o so_o many_o province_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o to_o look_v homeward_o so_o many_o nation_n province_n city_n minister_n and_o commons_o have_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o royal_a sovereign_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o any_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o nor_o cease_v they_o to_o be_v univocal_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o that_o opposition_n here_o be_v another_o root_n of_o rebellion_n page_n 268._o but_o you_o relapse_n again_o into_o your_o accustom_a falsity_n in_o translation_n which_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v you_o print_v canus_n his_o latin_a word_n thus_o you_o make_v author_n speak_v in_o what_o language_n you_o please_v english_a or_o latin_a as_o it_o
as_o the_o religion_n continue_v in_o rome_n to_o that_o day_n declare_v and_o which_o pope_n damasus_n then_o follow_v and_z peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o those_o only_o who_o follow_v that_o religion_n aught_o to_o embrace_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v account_v as_o mad_a man_n and_o heretic_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o to_o justinian_n ibid._n lege_fw-la quarta_fw-la long_o before_o phocas_n reign_v that_o both_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o emperor_n declare_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n quam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la veer_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la regulae_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la statuta_fw-la declarant_fw-la and_o this_o do_v pope_n john_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n that_o all_o those_o who_o yield_v not_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o law_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o câ—â—st_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n &_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o their_o pastor_n he_o receive_v not_o into_o his_o communion_n but_o command_v they_o to_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la esse_fw-la jussimus_fw-la alienos_fw-la n._n b._n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la it_o reach_v to_o all_o church_n none_o except_v and_o jussimus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n many_o year_n before_o justinian_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o to_o have_v always_o have_v the_o primatum_fw-la the_o primacy_n which_o word_n i_o have_v prove_v signify_v eccclesiastical_a power_n &_o authority_n and_o yet_o some_o year_n before_o valentinian_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ascribe_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o second_o part_n 70._o from_o page_n 293_o to_o page_n 305._o you_o busy_a yourself_o in_o answer_v a_o question_n i_o propound_v to_o you_o which_o only_o say_v you_o page_n 292._o you_o receive_v instead_o of_o a_o answer_n i_o wonder_v not_o you_o write_v this_o but_o that_o you_o print_v it_o for_o before_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v print_v it_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v to_o you_o that_o mr._n johnson_n intend_v to_o answer_v your_o paper_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o wherewith_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o sure_a if_o he_o have_v before_o patience_n to_o expect_v your_o answer_n almost_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n upon_o your_o excuse_n of_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o more_o weighty_a employment_n all_o equal_a proceed_n shall_v have_v oblige_v you_o to_o excuse_v he_o also_o allege_v the_o like_a reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n numb_a 71._o whether_o some_o heretic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n baxter_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a his_o explication_n unnecessary_a to_o the_o question_n num._n 72._o his_o distinction_n exclude_v in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n num_fw-la 73._o his_o citation_n from_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n bellar._n and_o canus_n prove_v nothing_o num._n 74._o the_o negative_a be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n num._n 75._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n 71._o the_o question_n i_o propound_v be_v this_o as_o you_o have_v print_v it_o page_n 293._o ah_o whether_o any_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o compose_v one_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o other_o visible_a part_n of_o it_o and_o you_o first_o give_v it_o this_o answer_n b_o my_o word_n be_v plain_a &_o distinct_o answer_v your_o question_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o my_o sense_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n by_o your_o proper_o so_o call_v you_o be_v answer_v already_o now_o the_o former_a answer_n to_o which_o you_o relate_v be_v mention_v in_o my_o other_o to_o you_o and_o print_v by_o you_o page_n 292._o c_o some_o be_v heretic_n for_o deny_v point_n essential_a to_o christianty_n and_o those_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o be_v also_o call_v heretic_n by_o you_o and_o by_o the_o father_n for_o lesser_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o those_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n you_o therefore_o grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o some_o profess_v heretic_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o categorical_a answer_n to_o my_o question_n and_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o add_v any_o more_o but_o i_o see_v you_o love_n to_o be_v do_v and_o can_v remain_v quiet_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o but_o must_v be_v tamper_n with_o it_o though_o you_o mar_v it_o in_o the_o mould_v you_o take_v a_o occasion_n upon_o my_o word_n heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o entangle_v yourself_o and_o your_o reader_n through_o twelve_o page_n in_o twelve_o distinction_n twelve_o conclusion_n and_o twelve_o observation_n and_o in_o this_o you_o descant_n upon_o universal_a church_n heretic_n schismatique_a proper_o so_o call_v &c_n &c_n be_v the_o principal_a word_n use_v in_o my_o question_n now_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o have_v not_o you_o the_o word_n universal_a church_n heretic_n schismatique_a repeat_v often_o over_o through_o your_o whoâ—â—e_a writing_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v yourself_o sufficient_o understand_v when_o you_o write_v they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o omit_v you_o then_o to_o explicate_v the_o term_n so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v understand_v if_o you_o do_v then_o speak_v clear_o and_o distinct_o what_o need_n have_v you_o now_o to_o give_v any_o further_a explication_n do_v i_o complain_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n 72._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o absonous_a to_o hear_v you_o distinguish_v term_n in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o question_n by_o distinction_n exclude_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o question_n p_o 293._o i_o mention_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o christian_n speak_v more_o distinct_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v page_n 294._o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v what_o of_o that_o be_v we_o not_o agree_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n think_v you_o or_o i_o what_o we_o will_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v to_o my_o question_n whether_o heretic_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v timely_a enough_o to_o explicate_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n when_o your_o answer_n be_v impugn_a then_o page_n 294._o you_o distinguish_v heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v into_o etimological_n canonical_a &_o usual_a &_o all_o these_o you_o reject_v as_o insufficient_a to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o that_o after_o you_o have_v so_o often_o treat_v in_o this_o and_o other_o book_n of_o heretic_n either_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o always_o improper_o or_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o proper_o understand_v or_o you_o have_v here_o make_v a_o insufficient_a division_n of_o a_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o see_v you_o not_o again_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o or_o i_o understand_v by_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v we_o both_o agree_v there_o be_v heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v &_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v my_o question_n then_o page_n 295_o you_o distinguish_v heretic_n first_o into_o heretic_n in_o opinion_n and_o in_o communion_n and_o then_o you_o run_v into_o seven_o more_o distinction_n of_o heretic_n never_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v express_v my_o question_n in_o such_o term_n that_o all_o these_o distinction_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o very_a term_n i_o say_v thus_o whether_o any_o profess_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n now_o can_v you_o not_o have_v say_v that_o some_o profess_a heretic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o cathlique_a chucrch_n without_o make_v such_o a_o pother_n with_o so_o many_o distinction_n what_o be_v it_o to_o my_o question_n that_o some_o be_v convict_v other_o try_v some_o judge_v by_o pastor_n other_o by_o other_o some_o by_o usurper_n some_o by_o lawful_a judge_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o demand_v what_o sort_n of_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v hold_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o
fly_v from_o and_o not_o the_o universal_a that_o prove_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o say_v it_o do_v why_o interlace_v you_o such_o parergon_n as_o those_o treat_v bell._n here_o of_o any_o particular_a fold_n speak_v he_o not_o express_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o he_o define_v cap._n two_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n you_o shall_v affirm_v here_o against_o yourself_o that_o if_o all_o heretic_n fly_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o heretic_n fly_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o heretic_n because_o they_o either_o reject_v obstinate_o some_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o teach_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o embrace_v some_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o error_n in_o christian_a faith_n de_fw-fr eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o next_o you_o bring_v in_o bellar._n thus_o and_o bellar._n say_v of_o the_o catechumenis_fw-la &_o excommunicatis_fw-la that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o who_o can_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o you_o but_o that_o bellar._n teach_v absolute_o that_o both_o all_o as_o well_o excommunicati_fw-la as_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o speak_v only_o sub_fw-la conditione_n conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o so_o of_o some_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o not_o of_o all_o that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o c._n 6._o sect_n respondeo_fw-la lucem_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v faith_n and_o charity_n as_o be_v either_o unjust_o excommunicate_v or_o repent_v before_o they_o be_v absolute_o absolve_v by_o the_o church_n from_o excommunication_n bellar._n word_n cap._n 2._o clip_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n by_o you_o be_v those_o rursum_fw-la aliqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la si_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la again_o say_v bell._n some_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v the_o unbaptised_a or_o excommunicate_a if_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o charity_n which_o may_v happen_v you_o see_v how_o candid_o you_o have_v proceed_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canus_n to_o be_v understand_v who_o you_o cite_v next_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v any_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v faith_n and_o charity_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v with_o bellar._n that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n or_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o abel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o see_v by_o this_o how_o unfaire_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o canus_n also_o what_o follow_v in_o answer_n of_o you_o to_o my_o question_n whether_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n who_o be_v or_o who_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a right_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o my_o question_n and_o so_o neither_o worth_n the_o answer_n nor_o read_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o 74._o that_o therefore_o not_o profess_v heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o christ_n universal_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v by_o those_o argument_n 1._o st._n paul_n in_o his_o 3_o to_o titus_n v._o 10_o 11._o write_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o thus_o you_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o the_o vulgar_a and_o pagninus_n have_v it_o devita_fw-la avoid_v or_o decline_v from_o it_o signify_v also_o in_o scapula_n to_o refugee_v remove_v or_o expel_v one_o from_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o that_o all_o such_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v reject_v remove_v or_o expel_v from_o the_o community_n and_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o oblige_v titus_n to_o avoid_v they_o oblige_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o even_o in_o your_o principle_n just_o now_o deliver_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o st._n hierom_n expound_v those_o word_n that_o heretic_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o error_n 2._o st._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 19_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la exerunt_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o visible_o go_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o also_o st._n cyprian_n simplicitate_fw-la cyprian_n st._n cypri_n lib._n ep_v 8._o &_o unit_fw-la eccl._n sive_fw-la de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la st._n hierom_n and_o st._n aug._n writing_n upon_o those_o word_n expound_v they_o 3._o joh._n ep_v 2._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o trangress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a work_n where_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o exception_n intend_v the_o denial_n of_o communion_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o give_v a_o general_a precept_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o not_o as_o to_o other_o scandalous_a sinner_n lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o bad_a example_n but_o as_o to_o heretic_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o their_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o what_o point_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ._n now_o since_o all_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v teach_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o deny_v communion_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o consequent_o be_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n communion_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n late_a doctor_n and_o protestant_a author_n which_o be_v cite_v and_o confirm_v at_o large_a in_o schism_n unmask_v in_o a_o late_a conference_n with_o doctor_n gunning_n and_o doctor_n pierson_n from_o p._n 131._o to_o p._n 188._o where_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n make_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o no_o profess_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o follow_v i_o cite_v for_o a_o brief_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n st._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la c._n 10._o quapropter_fw-la nec_fw-la hereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la wherefore_o neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o the_o church_n love_v god_n nor_o a_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o optatus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n parmenianum_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o donatist_n who_o you_o say_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o desertâ_fw-la matre_fw-la catholica_fw-la impii_fw-la silij_fw-la dum_fw-la for_o as_o excurrunt_fw-la &_o se_fw-la separant_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la fecistis_fw-la à _fw-la radice_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la invidiae_fw-la
to_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o truth_n william_n johnson_n we_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n only_o the_o church_n presume_v such_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o have_v catholic_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v they_o and_o let_v such_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v what_o they_o please_v she_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v heretic_n by_o their_o open_a profession_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n qu._n 2._o must_v it_o need_v be_v against_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v he_o no_o heretic_n that_o deni_v the_o matter_n reveal_v without_o oppose_v obstinate_o the_o authority_n reveal_v william_n johnson_n answ._n yes_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o formal_a but_o only_o a_o material_a heretic_n who_o oppose_v a_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n mr._n baxter_n every_o man_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v formal_o a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o formal_a object_n then_o as_o there_o be_v i_o hope_v but_o few_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n so_o those_o few_o can_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v know_v to_o you_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n so_o that_o you_o make_v none_o heretic_n indeed_o but_o atheist_n william_n johnson_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a deny_v of_o god_n the_o one_o formal_a and_o direct_a the_o other_o virtual_a and_o indirect_a atheist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o and_o heretic_n of_o the_o second_o which_o solve_v your_o dâ—â—fficulty_n this_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o prove_v when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v it_o in_o our_o large_a controversy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o whosoever_o obstinate_o contradict_v any_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o they_o sinful_o and_o wilful_o affirm_v that_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v not_o true_a and_o consequent_o that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o that_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n though_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o since_o you_o confess_v here_o that_o what_o the_o heretic_n deny_v be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n you_o can_v deny_v that_o heretic_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n mr._n baxter_n what_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o resurrection_n and_o also_o deny_v the_o revelation_n itself_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v discern_v these_o truth_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o that_o veracity_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o the_o church_n be_v this_o no_o heretic_n i_o will_v your_o party_n that_o have_v murder_v so_o many_o heretic_n if_o a_o falsehood_n may_v be_v wish_v as_o a_o thing_n permit_v to_o have_v prevent_v such_o a_o mischief_n it_o be_v not_o goddis_a veracity_n that_o be_v common_o deny_v by_o heretic_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o thing_n william_n johnson_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o as_o reveal_v from_o god_n he_o will_v be_v only_o a_o material_a heretic_n if_o propound_v sufficient_o as_o such_o the_o case_n be_v implicatory_a for_o that_o proposition_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o infallible_a veracity_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v he_o can_v disbelieve_v what_o it_o propound_v sufficient_o to_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n mr._n baxter_n and_o your_o turnbal_n against_o barronus_fw-la have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o copula_fw-la or_o a_o condition_n sive_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la if_o he_o that_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v any_o where_o by_o god_n reveal_v and_o so_o deni_v it_o be_v no_o heretic_n unless_o he_o also_o obstinate_o deny_v or_o resist_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v few_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v heretic_n for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n formal_o but_o material_o only_a be_v no_o heretic_n at_o all_o william_n johnson_n turnball_n say_v touch_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o present_a difficulty_n a_o heretic_n as_o we_o now_o treat_v deny_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o thing_n or_o mystery_n itself_o to_o be_v true_a now_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o that_o god_n reveal_v it_o he_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v true_a deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o proposition_n make_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o denieâ—â—_n that_o deny_v virtual_o god_n veracity_n by_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o which_o he_o have_v obligation_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n ergo._n mr._n baxter_n last_o many_o a_o truth_n be_v sinful_o neglect_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o proposal_n sufficient_a and_o yet_o not_o effectual_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o heretitick_n million_o in_o your_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v their_o sin_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v their_o heresy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o heretic_n constitute_v your_o church_n and_o then_o your_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a because_o the_o heretic_n can_v be_v know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o each_o man_n revelation_n be_v much_o unknown_a to_o other_o william_n johnson_n whatsoever_o their_o neglect_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v propound_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v explicit_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o believe_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o implicit_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n though_o culpable_a but_o the_o contradiction_n of_o what_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v propound_v by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v they_o as_o be_v their_o lawful_a superior_n which_o make_v a_o heretic_n mr._n baxter_n qu._n 2._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n william_n johnson_n answ._n such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o humanis_fw-la among_o man_n to_o oblige_v one_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o king_n or_o magistrate_n have_v enact_v such_o and_o such_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o god_n church_n or_o by_o notorious_a and_o universal_a tradition_n mr._n baxter_n in_o humanis_fw-la there_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o at_o stake_n as_o a_o man_n salvation_n and_o man_n be_v not_o able_a as_o use_v to_o make_v a_o true_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o proportion_n hold_v not_o william_n johnson_n import_v it_o not_o often_o to_o salvation_n to_o know_v some_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o you_o live_v will_v you_o have_v god_n declare_v by_o revelation_n who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v constitute_v a_o visible_a government_n imprudent_o who_o governor_n can_v be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o by_o revelation_n therefore_o the_o proportion_n hold_v mr._n baxter_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o do_v either_o you_o think_v the_o sufficiency_n vari_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o advantage_n opportunity_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o else_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o act_n of_o common_a publication_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o sense_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v then_o still_o you_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v heretic_n as_o be_v uncertain_a of_o man_n various_a capacity_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n in_o question_n unless_o you_o will_v conclude_v with_o i_o that_o thus_o you_o make_v all_o heretic_n as_o aforesaid_a
interior_a pastor_n do_v but_o interior_a pastor_n also_o mr._n baxter_n this_o be_v but_o your_o naked_a affirmation_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n in_o my_o dispute_n of_o episcopacy_n viz._n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v and_o of_o old_a ordinary_o be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n only_o of_o one_o parish_n of_o single_a congregation_n or_o a_o people_n no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n you_o must_v show_v we_o some_o scripture_n or_o general_n council_n for_o the_o contrary_a before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a you_o here_o speak_v truth_n be_v gregory_n thaumaturgus_n no_o bishop_n because_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o neocaesarâ—â—a_n he_o have_v but_o seventeen_o soul_n in_o his_o charge_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o many_o more_o rejoynder_n be_o i_o oblige_v to_o answer_n in_o this_o paper_n all_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v in_o your_o book_n of_o episcopacy_n what_o you_o say_v here_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v easy_o answer_v he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o the_o country_n about_o it_o or_o under_o its_o command_n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o how_o know_v you_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o all_o the_o country_n adjacent_a whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o small_a number_n neither_o in_o that_o city_n nor_o country_n know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o multiply_v christian_n there_o as_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o competent_a diocese_n the_o apostle_n s_o james_n be_v record_v to_o have_v convert_v no_o more_o the_o seven_o person_n at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o spain_n will_v you_o thence_o deduce_v that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n do_v not_o include_v in_o it_o a_o superiority_n over_o both_o priest_n &_o bishop_n tradition_n i_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o visible_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a mr._n baxter_n qu._n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v by_o who_o this_o tradition_n that_o be_v valid_a must_v be_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n or_o both_o by_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o bishop_n disjunct_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o the_o minor_a and_o by_o how_o many_o william_n johnson_n by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o proportionable_o as_o suffice_v in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o certify_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a universal_a receive_v custom_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v moral_o consider_v mr._n baxter_n i_o consent_v to_o this_o general_n but_o then_o 1._o how_o certain_o be_v tradition_n against_o you_o when_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o all_o except_o a_o interest_v party_n do_v deny_v your_o sovereignty_n and_o plead_v tradition_n against_o it_o and_o how_o lame_a be_v your_o tradition_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o your_o private_a affirmation_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o improve_v say_v of_o a_o sect._n william_n johnson_n the_o intention_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o term_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o agreement_n about_o they_o here_o we_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o reply_n agree_v about_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o tradition_n first_o your_o objection_n how_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o tradition_n be_v now_o out_o of_o season_n and_o shall_v have_v its_o place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n if_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v make_v against_o i_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o you_o who_o deny_v our_o sovereignty_n as_o i_o describe_v it_o in_o my_o thesis_n or_o have_v a_o church_n government_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o in_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n let_v those_o church_n be_v name_v and_o since_o those_o time_n nominate_v any_o particular_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o oppose_v it_o who_o i_o can_v show_v evident_o to_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o new_a since_o those_o time_n mr._n baxter_n qu._n 2._o what_o proof_n or_o notice_n of_o it_o must_v satisfy_v i_o in_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v so_o past_a william_n johnson_n answ._n such_o as_o with_o proportion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n mr._n baxter_n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v the_o credit_n of_o contradict_a party_n when_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o thing_n what_o opportunity_n have_v ordinary_a christian_n to_o compare_v they_o and_o discern_v the_o moral_a advantage_n on_o each_o side_n william_n johnson_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n among_o those_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n mr._n baxter_n as_o in_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o can_v private_a man_n try_v which_o party_n be_v the_o more_o credible_a or_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n william_n johnson_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v try_v which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o book_n controvert_v mr._n baxter_n if_o so_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o unavoidable_a despair_n if_o not_o must_v they_o all_o take_v the_o word_n of_o their_o present_a teacher_n william_n johnson_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n mr._n baxter_n that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n must_v believe_v against_o you_o because_o most_o of_o the_o teacher_n be_v against_o you_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n external_n communion_n and_o dependence_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v contrary_a in_o belief_n to_o we_o any_o way_n to_o be_v parallel_n with_o we_o in_o extent_n and_o multitude_n prove_v there_o be_v and_o name_v it_o all_o our_o adversary_n together_o be_v a_o patch_a body_n of_o a_o thousand_o different_a profession_n and_o as_o much_o adversary_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o the_o one_o justify_v we_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o other_o condemn_v we_o so_o that_o no_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o their_o testimony_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la convenientia_fw-la mr._n baxter_n and_o it_o seem_v man_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o their_o confessor_n the_o law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v than_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v know_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v controvert_v among_o we_o by_o mere_a unwritten_a tradition_n kingdom_n be_v of_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o law_n be_v often_o in_o question_n yet_o the_o be_v of_o they_o be_v seldom_o matter_n of_o controversy_n because_o man_n converse_v constant_o and_o familiar_o with_o each_o other_o may_v plain_o and_o full_o reveal_v their_o mind_n when_o god_n that_o condescend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o familiarity_n have_v his_o mind_n by_o inspire_a person_n long_o ago_o with_o much_o less_o sensible_a advantage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o live_v william_n johnson_n no_o such_o matter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o determinate_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v by_o your_o parishioner_n into_o your_o authority_n can_v you_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o propounder_n and_o a_o revealer_n good_a christian_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o god_n reveal_v and_o so_o pronounce_v their_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v any_o of_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o my_o parish_n priest_n he_o indeed_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v as_o god_n instrument_n but_o he_o be_v no_o principle_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v but_o constitute_v you_o what_o systeme_n you_o please_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n let_v we_o for_o the_o present_a suppose_v it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o paper_n that_o all_o christian_n even_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n compose_v onâ—â—_n catholic_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n now_o you_o say_v there_o that_o some_o heretic_n be_v not_o christian_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v not_o compose_v how_o shall_v your_o parishioner_n know_v as_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o the_o unlearned_a which_o heretic_n be_v christian_n which_o not_o nay_o or_o what_o heretic_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n or_o whether_o at_o
some_o time_n or_o other_o all_o those_o who_o you_o term_v christian_n be_v not_o such_o heretic_n as_o in_o reality_n be_v no_o christian_n be_v christian_n only_o in_o name_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v nay_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o be_v any_o christian_n at_o all_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o must_v take_v all_o upon_o your_o word_n and_o so_o as_o much_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o your_o authority_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o resolve_v they_o into_o that_o of_o their_o parish_n priest_n resolve_v this_o and_o you_o have_v solve_v your_o own_o difficulty_n against_o we_o general_n council_n william_n johnson_n a_o general_a council_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a prelate_n call_v convene_v confirm_v by_o those_o who_o have_v sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n to_o call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v it_o mr._n baxter_n qu._n 1._o who_o be_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o must_v call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v it_o till_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o know_v what_o a_o council_n be_v and_o which_o be_v one_o indeed_o william_n johnson_n answ._n definition_n abstract_a from_o inferior_a subdivision_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o affirm_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mr._n baxter_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o validity_n of_o a_o council_n that_o it_o be_v call_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o your_o definition_n signify_v nothing_o if_o you_o abstract_a from_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ingredient_n unless_o it_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v understand_v william_n johnson_n i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o definition_n must_v abstract_a if_o my_o definition_n be_v true_a why_o yield_v you_o not_o to_o it_o if_o false_a why_o show_v not_o wherein_o my_o genus_fw-la be_v a_o assembly_n my_o differentia_fw-la of_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n call_v convene_v etc._n etc._n be_v there_o here_o either_o a_o false_a genus_fw-la or_o a_o false_a differentia_fw-la in_o this_o first_o objection_n you_o admit_v both_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o my_o definition_n this_o i_o understand_v not_o when_o i_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n not_o for_o complete_n my_o definition_n for_o that_o abstract_n from_o particular_n mr._n baxter_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o call_v a_o council_n as_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v then_o the_o first_o great_a general_a council_n and_z other_o following_z be_v none_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o and_o as_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v never_o prove_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o or_o confirm_v william_n johnson_n what_o with_o you_o be_v certain_a till_o you_o prove_v it_o i_o hold_v not_o only_o to_o be_v uncertain_a but_o untrue_a also_o mr._n baxter_n qu._n 2._o must_v it_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o your_o definition_n agree_v to_o a_o provincial_a or_o the_o small_a council_n william_n johnson_n answ._n my_o definition_n speak_v specifical_o of_o bishop_n and_o those_o prelate_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o comprise_v all_o the_o priest_n contain_v in_o the_o species_n and_o consequent_o make_v a_o distinction_n from_o the_o national_a or_o particular_a council_n who_o some_o bishop_n only_o convene_v not_o all_o that_o be_v only_o some_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o specifical_a notion_n apply_v to_o bishop_n of_o every_o age_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o all_o bishop_n but_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n because_o though_o all_o be_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v convene_v whence_o appear_v what_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o next_o question_n mr._n baxter_n then_o you_o have_v no_o general_n council_n much_o less_o can_v you_o have_v any_o now_o for_o you_o have_v none_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o by_o a_o mock-representation_n 2._o if_o all_o must_v be_v call_v your_o council_n have_v not_o be_v general_n that_o call_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n william_n johnson_n the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o about_o be_v to_o explicate_v term_n whether_o those_o explication_n agree_v with_o we_o or_o make_v against_o we_o belong_v to_o our_o further_a dispute_n what_o you_o say_v of_o our_o have_v have_v no_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o affirm_v without_o proof_n which_o be_v those_o which_o call_v not_o all_o mr._n baxter_n if_o most_o be_v necessary_o detain_v as_o by_o distance_n the_o prohibition_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v make_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v there_o and_o so_o make_v it_o not_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o representation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invitation_n no_o more_o than_o a_o call_v will_v make_v it_o a_o true_a council_n if_o none_o come_v william_n johnson_n your_o reason_n conclude_v not_o draw_v from_o none_o present_a to_z most_o absent_a when_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o our_o nation_n if_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v come_v it_o will_v be_v no_o parliament_n follow_v it_o therefore_o if_o most_o fall_v sick_a or_o be_v lawful_o hinder_v or_o wilful_o absent_v themselves_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o it_o be_v neither_o representative_a sufficient_o of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o enable_v to_o enact_v law_n bind_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n see_v you_o not_o that_o such_o principle_n as_o this_o of_o you_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o render_v the_o law_n of_o our_o nation_n dubious_a and_o uncertain_a nor_o be_v the_o call_v a_o sole_a invitation_n but_o a_o summon_v or_o command_v mr._n baxter_n qu._n how_o many_o bishop_n and_o from_o what_o part_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la make_v such_o a_o council_n william_n johnson_n the_o number_n be_v moral_o to_o be_v consider_v more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o come_v mr._n baxter_n this_o be_v put_v off_o for_o want_n of_o a_o answer_n be_v it_o a_o council_n if_o difficulty_n keep_v away_o all_o if_o not_o it_o can_v be_v no_o general_n council_n when_o difficulty_n keep_v away_o the_o most_o much_o less_o when_o such_o a_o petty_a confederacy_n as_o meet_v at_o trent_n shall_v pretend_v to_o represent_v the_o christian_a world_n you_o thus_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a when_o a_o council_n be_v general_n and_o when_o not_o how_o can_v the_o people_n tell_v when_o you_o can_v tell_v yourselves_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o many_o as_o make_v a_o council_n general_n william_n johnson_n by_o this_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o say_v here_o tell_v i_o what_o number_n present_a may_v consist_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o parliament_n or_o a_o diet_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o with_o proportion_n what_o number_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n will_v you_o have_v thing_n of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n to_o consist_v in_o indivisibles_fw-fr but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o by_o cavil_v in_o in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o council_n you_o lie_v ground_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a parliament_n whilst_o you_o thus_o carp_v at_o the_o member_n present_a and_o thereby_o render_v it_o as_o difficult_a to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n foâ—â—_n parliament_n as_o for_o a_o council_n mr._n baxter_n qu._n 4._o may_v none_o but_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n be_v member_n as_o you_o intimate_v william_n johnson_n answ._n no_o other_o unless_o such_o inferior_n as_o be_v send_v to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_z as_o deputy_n of_o those_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n who_o be_v such_o member_n of_o the_o council_n as_o have_v decisive_a vote_n in_o frame_v decree_n and_o definition_n mr._n baxter_n this_o be_v your_o private_a opinion_n no_o council_n have_v define_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v contradictory_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o basil_n and_o many_o council_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n in_o they_o william_n johnson_n basil_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o by_o we_o name_v those_o other_o receive_v as_o general_a council_n among_o we_o which_o have_v simple_a priest_n with_o power_n of_o give_v voice_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o schism_n i_o understand_v by_o schism_n a_o wilful_a separation_n or_o division_n of_o one_o self_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n mr._n baxter_n qu._n 1._o be_v it_o no_o schism_n to_o separate_v
church_n you_o have_v impose_v a_o obligation_n upon_o i_o of_o answer_v the_o reason_n and_o allegation_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a baxter_n num._n 39_o you_o complain_v of_o a_o deficiency_n in_o quality_n though_o you_o confess_v that_o i_o abound_v in_o number_n but_o where_o be_v the_o desert_n you_o say_v i_o must_v assert_v both_o that_o these_o be_v one_o congregation_n and_o ever_o visible_a since_o christ_n time_n reply_n if_o by_o one_o congregation_n you_o mean_v one_o assembly_n meet_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n congregation_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o feign_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v such_o johnson_n num._n 39_o you_o know_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o why_o lose_v you_o time_n in_o put_v a_o if_o upon_o it_o baxter_n num._n 40._o if_o you_o mean_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a humane_a head_n that_o be_v it_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v johnson_n num._n 40._o i_o abstract_n from_o that_o also_o be_v it_o but_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o whencesoever_o that_o unity_n be_v draw_v it_o be_v all_o alike_a to_o the_o solution_n of_o my_o argument_n baxter_n num._n 41._o but_o that_o these_o church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n we_o easy_o prove_v in_o that_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v name_v the_o body_n be_v christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o and_o one_o in_o he_o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n johnson_n num._n 41._o these_o church_n which_o these_o mean_v you_o all_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o in_o your_o catalogue_n all_o sure_a or_o you_o prove_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v those_o all_o you_o name_v only_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n protestant_n after_o these_o for_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n you_o name_v none_o at_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o know_v determinate_o what_o you_o mean_v here_o by_o these_o church_n when_o you_o give_v no_o light_n to_o know_v your_o meaning_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o know_v which_o be_v these_o church_n you_o here_o relate_v to_o by_o some_o particular_a designation_n and_o denomination_n of_o they_o or_o how_o can_v you_o either_o prove_v or_o we_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v whether_o these_o church_n be_v or_o be_v not_o part_n of_o christ_n family_n or_o body_n according_a to_o the_o place_n you_o here_o cite_v baxter_n num._n 42._o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n be_v one_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v true_a christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n johnson_n num._n 42._o i_o grant_v your_o major_n and_o deny_v your_o minor_n if_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n baxter_n num._n 43._o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v visible_a since_o christ_n time_n till_o now_o all_o history_n even_o your_o own_o affirm_v as_o in_o judea_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o ethiopia_n egypt_n and_o other_o part_n rome_n be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n johnson_n num._n 43._o let_v they_o have_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o you_o please_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o arrian_n sabellian_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o many_o of_o these_o prove_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o be_v the_o present_a controversy_n baxter_n num._n 44._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n talk_v you_o of_o determinate_a congregation_n do_v you_o mean_v individual_a assembly_n those_o cease_v when_o the_o person_n die_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v assembly_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o they_o have_v not_o do_v still_o at_o rome_n johnson_n num._n 44._o why_o do_v you_o still_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o mean_v what_o you_o know_v i_o mean_v not_o baxter_n num._n 45._o i_o tell_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o still_o that_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o god_n have_v secure_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o his_o church_n in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o if_o it_o cease_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v still_o in_o other_o it_o may_v cease_v at_o ephesus_n at_o phillippi_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n in_o tenduc_n nubia_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o other_o part_n i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a still_o in_o one_o town_n or_o country_n johnson_n num_fw-la 45._o i_o assent_n to_o you_o in_o this_o why_o lose_v you_o labour_n in_o assert_v that_o which_o no_o man_n question_n baxter_n num._n 46._o and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o in_o asia_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v i_o nominate_v none_o be_v you_o serious_a must_v i_o nominate_v christian_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o you_o reqâ—â—ire_v not_o this_o of_o the_o church-historian_n it_o sufficâ—â—th_v that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o ethiopia_n egypt_n armenia_n syria_n etc._n etc._n have_v christian_n without_o name_v they_o when_o all_o history_n tell_v you_o that_o these_o country_n be_v christian_n or_o have_v church_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v must_v you_o have_v their_o name_n surname_n and_o genealogy_n i_o can_v name_v you_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o this_o small_a nation_n in_o the_o age_n i_o live_v in_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o name_v you_o the_o people_n of_o armenia_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o ago_o you_o can_v name_v but_o few_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o each_o age_n and_o have_v they_o want_v learn_v and_o record_n as_o much_o as_o abassins_n and_o indian_n and_o other_o you_o may_v have_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o name_n as_o they_o johnson_n num._n 46._o you_o trifle_v away_o time_n exceed_o i_o require_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o determinate_a opinion_n or_o society_n as_o hussites_n waldenses_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n not_o of_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v you_o nominate_v none_o 41._o see_v baxt._n p._n 41._o much_o less_o prosecute_v you_o those_o with_o who_o you_o begin_v now_o these_o be_v greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n protestant_n so_o that_o i_o speak_v undeniable_o of_o the_o nomination_n of_o sect_n and_o society_n not_o of_o name_n surname_n and_o genealogy_n of_o person_n there_o be_v different_a sect_n and_o profession_n in_o different_a country_n as_o armenia_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n i_o require_v the_o nomination_n of_o which_o of_o those_o sect_n or_o party_n you_o mean_v in_o those_o time_n and_o nation_n not_o what_o be_v their_o name_n and_o surname_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v christian_n univocal_o so_o call_v or_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n in_o armenia_n ethiopia_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o unless_o you_o nominate_v of_o what_o party_n sect_n opinion_n or_o profession_n they_o be_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o they_o hold_v not_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o by_o that_o become_v no_o christian_n even_o in_o your_o opinion_n you_o must_v therefore_o either_o have_v nominate_v and_o design_v what_o sort_n of_o profession_n you_o mean_v or_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o produce_v a_o pure_a non-proof_n in_o the_o nomination_n of_o those_o country_n since_o no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o that_o what_o sort_n of_o profession_n you_o mean_v among_o all_o those_o different_a profession_n which_o have_v inhabit_v the_o say_v nation_n for_o arrian_n sabellian_o manichees_n menandrian_o etc._n etc._n who_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o to_o err_v in_o essential_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o those_o nation_n chap._n iii_o argument_n num._n 47._o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v unite_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o external_a communion_n n._n 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n assertor_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n extra_n imperial_a nation_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n n._n 51._o india_n and_o outer_a armenian_n not_o always_o extra-imperial_a n._n 51._o a_o universal_a prove_v from_o a_o particular_a by_o mr._n baxter_n his_o word_n a_o proof_n n._n 55._o a_o bold_a assertion_n of_o he_o contrary_a both_o to_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n n._n 54._o the_o ethiopian_n subject_n to_o the_o three_o
first_o general_n council_n a_o obscure_a authority_n obscure_o cite_v from_o bishop_n usher_n n._n 5â—â—_n 58._o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o no-subjection_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o disobedient_a act_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n against_o he_o n._n 60._o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o admit_v prove_v not_o mr._n baxter_n assertion_n ibidem_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n baxter_n num._n 47._o you_o ask_v be_v they_o different_a congregation_n answ._n as_o unite_a in_o christ_n they_o be_v one_o church_n but_o as_o assemble_v at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n or_o under_o the_o same_o guide_n so_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o divers_a congregation_n johnson_n num._n 47._o you_o answer_v not_o the_o question_n for_o they_o may_v be_v in_o different_a place_n and_o time_n and_o under_o several_a guide_n and_o yet_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o succession_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o question_n i_o demand_v be_v this_o be_v they_o all_o unite_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o external_n communion_n without_o these_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o baxter_n num._n 48._o that_o there_o be_v any_o papist_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v you_o prove_v if_o you_o be_v able_a my_o conclusion_n that_o all_o have_v be_v against_o you_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n must_v stand_v good_a till_o on_o prove_v that_o some_o be_v for_o you_o yet_o i_o have_v herewith_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o that_o can_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n johnson_n num._n 48._o i_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v some_o in_o cite_v the_o orat_fw-la on_o of_o the_o legate_n from_o pope_n celestine_n in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n who_o you_o grant_v be_v for_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v for_o we_o than_o all_o be_v not_o against_o we_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n 23._o see_v baxt._n p._n 23._o for_o you_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n now_o though_o that_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 430._o yet_o both_o that_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n pass_v for_o 400._o and_o those_o legate_n witness_v what_o they_o say_v to_o have_v always_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o notum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v a_o authentical_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a truth_n in_o and_o through_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n no_o nor_o be_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o then_o against_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o contradict_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o your_o supposition_n esteem_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o superior_a and_o judge_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o baxter_n num._n 49._o do_v you_o think_v to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n by_o call_v for_o positive_a proof_n from_o author_n of_o such_o negative_n johnson_n num._n 49._o i_o demand_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o negative_a prove_v i_o demand_v it_o my_o demand_n be_v to_o show_v any_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n always_o visible_a since_o christ_n till_o now_o 5._o see_v baxt._n p._n 5._o beâ—â—de_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o affirmative_a baxter_n num._n 50._o yet_o proof_n you_o shall_v not_o want_v such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o point_n require_v viz._n that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o ethiopia_n india_n the_o outer_a armenia_n and_o other_o extra-imperial_a nation_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n johnson_n num._n 50._o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v by_o be_v not_o under_o etc._n etc._n be_v never_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o your_o instance_n prove_v nothing_o for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o he_o in_o any_o age_n and_o for_o any_o time_n since_o christ_n you_o can_v never_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v perpetual_o in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o baxter_n num._n 51._o you_o find_v all_o these_o church_n or_o most_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n that_o remain_v from_o under_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o you_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o how_o they_o turn_v from_o you_o if_o you_o can_v it_o have_v be_v do_v johnson_n num._n 51._o i_o neither_o find_v it_o nor_o can_v find_v it_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o which_o be_v these_o extra-imperial_a church_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v other_o extra-imperial_a nation_n mean_v you_o all_o other_o or_o some_o other_o if_o all_o i_o find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o goth_n successive_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o be_v and_o be_v for_o some_o time_n under_o he_o and_o the_o suede_n and_o dane_n which_o pretend_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n though_o now_o they_o reject_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1500._o they_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n in_o spiritual_n and_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o well_o then_o i_o find_v not_o all_o extra-imperial_a church_n from_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o some_o who_o be_v i_o can_v and_o do_v find_v when_o and_o how_o they_o turn_v from_o he_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1520._o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v if_o you_o mean_v only_o some_o of_o those_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n when_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o which_o be_v those_o some_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o interim_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o maintain_v your_o novelty_n you_o must_v show_v all_o extra-imperial_a to_o have_v be_v exempt_a for_o if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o all_o may_v have_v be_v subject_a nay_o be_v to_o have_v be_v so_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o to_o the_o indian_n they_o be_v not_o always_o extra-imperial_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 163._o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n 7._o euseb._n in_o chronic_n anno_fw-la 22._o anton._n eutrop._n lib._n 8._o evagr._fw-la id._n c._n 7._o the_o armenian_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o always_o extra-imperial_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 572._o be_v grievous_o persecute_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o persian_n they_o render_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o be_v they_o always_o a_o separate_a congregation_n from_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 1524._o â—â—n_fw-la flor._n in_o literis_fw-la unionis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr armenorum_n concordia_fw-la vide_fw-la plat._n naucler_n volaterranum_fw-la chalcond_v emilium_fw-la onuphrium_fw-la genebrard_n de_fw-fr concilio_n flor._n see_v jovius_n gen._n maseus_fw-la iner_a in_o anno_fw-la 1524._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1145._o they_o and_o the_o indian_a christian_n subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o again_o anno_fw-la 1439._o and_o so_o remain_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o be_v the_o ethiopian_n in_o all_o age_n a_o different_a congregation_n from_o the_o roman_a for_o anno_fw-la 1524._o the_o emperor_n and_o high_a priest_n david_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o claudius_n his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a anno_fw-la 1557._o now_o let_v we_o review_v the_o force_n of_o your_o instance_n you_o undertake_v to_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o minor_n some_o visible_a congregation_n beside_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ._n to_o prove_v this_o you_o nominate_v only_o the_o indian_n ethiopian_n armenian_n now_o no_o one_o of_o these_o three_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a congregation_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o each_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o become_v the_o same_o congregation_n to_o that_o by_o subject_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v you_o assert_v that_o these_o three_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v extra-imperial_a nation_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n in_o your_o principle_n independent_a of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n